Reddit Stories - Family Betrayal Stories Featuring Shocking Secrets Revenge And Confessions (Over 6 Hours Comp.) - Ep 01

Episode Date: June 18, 2026

#redditstories #askreddit #aita #familybetrayal #shockingsecrets #revenge #confessions #episode01  Summary: Episode 01 delves into family betrayal stories, revealing shocking secrets, revenge plots, ...and heartfelt confessions. Over six hours of gripping narratives expose the complexities of familial relationships and the emotional turmoil that accompanies betrayal, leaving listeners captivated and reflective on their own experiences with trust and loyalty.  Tags: redditstories, askreddit, reddit, aita, betrayal, familybetrayal, shockingsecrets, revenge, confessions, episode01, storytelling, emotionalturmoil, relationships, trustissues, loyalty, drama, narratives, podcast, true stories, family dynamics, secretsBecome a supporter of this podcast: https://www.spreaker.com/podcast/reddit-stories--6816713/support.This episode includes AI-generated content.

Transcript
Discussion (0)
Starting point is 00:00:00 Relax and enjoy the next following extra compilation of stories. I hope you enjoy this story. An $80,000 loan was taken out using my name to cover my sister's extravagant second celebration, all done without my knowledge, and then they claimed I was obligated to repay it due to their role in my upbringing. I called the cops and ruined the wedding. A few weeks ago, I found out that my parents had taken out an $80,000 loan in my name to pay for my sister Tia's second wedding. Honestly, I wasn't even that surprised. This kind of thing has been happening all my life.
Starting point is 00:00:35 But when I first heard about it, I still could not believe it. My parents, Trisha, and Marshall, always treated my younger sister, Tia, like she could do no wrong. She was the golden child in their eyes. Meanwhile, I was the one who did everything by the book. I got good grades, helped around the house, and tried to keep out of trouble. but none of that seemed to matter much to my parents. They just focused on Tia. When Tia was 28, she got married to a guy named Ronald.
Starting point is 00:01:08 I did not know Ronald well, but their relationship was already rocky before they even walked down the aisle. Still, my parents threw this huge, expensive wedding for them, like it was a dream come true. I wasn't really involved in any of the planning, and it felt more like they were throwing a big party for themselves than actually celebrating Tijuana. Tia and Ronald. Of course, the marriage ended in a divorce two years later, and Tia went through a phase where she talked about finding herself and all of that. It wasn't a surprise, but it was tiring to hear about. Then, a few months ago, Tia told me she was engaged again. This time it was to Jim, a guy she met at a yoga retreat. My parents were beyond excited. They started planning the second wedding like it was going to be the event of the century. Once again, I wasn't
Starting point is 00:01:57 invited to help with anything. The wedding was all about Tia and Jim, and that's when the financial trouble started. One day, my dad called me and asked if I'd seen the news about interest rates and loans. I did not think much of it until he told me that he and my mom had taken out an $80,000 loan to pay for Tia's wedding. And the worst part? They took out the loan and my name. At first, I did not believe it. How could they do that without asking me? But when I asked them about it, they just said that I owed them this. Apparently, everything they had done for me growing up feeding me, sending me to school, the usual things was worth less than the cost of one wedding. They actually said $80,000 was nothing in comparison to everything they had done for me. And, to make it worse,
Starting point is 00:02:46 they said I was expected to help them out, because as they're firstborn, it was my responsibility. they talked about it, you'd think I was supposed to just accept it without question. My dad kept saying how important it was for Tia's second wedding to be perfect because, this time, it was going to last forever. He was convinced that Jim was the right guy, and they did not want anything standing in the way of this dream wedding for their daughter. So, they decided to use me and my name to make it happen. I could not believe what I was hearing. Why was I the one who had to pay for all of this. Tia was the one getting married again, not me. She had been married before, and it did not work out. But now, my parents were convinced that this time, Jim was the one,
Starting point is 00:03:32 and Tia deserved the perfect wedding. I did not even get to have a say in it. The worst part was that they did not even tell Tia about the loan. They said she did not need to know, and it was easier to just take the money from me. I could not understand how they thought that was okay. They could have paid for the wedding themselves, but they chose to make me responsible instead. And they did not even seem to care about the effect this would have on me. When I tried to talk to Tia about it, she just brushed me off. She did not see the problem. She told me I was overreacting and that I should just trust that everything would be fine. she kept telling me that this wedding was going to be different, that Jim was the one, and that
Starting point is 00:04:13 everything would work out. Meanwhile, she and my parents acted like this huge loan was no big deal. They did not seem to care about the consequences, and I was left to deal with it all. I was so angry. I had tried to be supportive all my life, but no matter what I did, it was never enough. It was always about what my sister needed, what my parents wanted for her. I was always expected to be the one who picked up the pieces when things went wrong, but now I was the one getting stuck with an $80,000 loan because they did not want to face the reality of their financial mistakes. I felt completely taken advantage of. I started looking into how I could get this loan off my name, but it wasn't easy. The more I researched, the more I realized just how deep I was in.
Starting point is 00:05:01 My credit score was going to take a hit, and I was going to have to work hard to fix it. And even if I did manage to remove the loan, I could not forget that my parents had put me in this situation in the first place. They had decided that I owed them this, even though I hadn't asked for any of it. The wedding was set to be an extravagant affair, the kind my parents always dreamed of. Tia and Jim had rented out a stunning venue in the countryside, and everything was supposed to be perfect. My parents, of course, were involved in every little detail, making sure that no expense was spared. They even bragged about how much they were spending, like it was some kind of trophy for them to show off. Tia, on the other hand, was glowing
Starting point is 00:05:43 with excitement, convinced that this marriage was going to be forever. It was like they had all forgotten what had happened the first time. The day of the wedding arrived, and I decided I wasn't going to let it get to me. After all, it was Tia's day, and I did not want to make a scene. but as I stood there watching her walk down the aisle and her beautiful dress, I could not shake the feeling that something wasn't right. My parents, Trisha and Marshall, were beaming with pride, acting like they had created the most perfect family. They smiled for the cameras, posed for pictures, and pretended everything was just as it should be. As the ceremony went on, I felt more and more like a stranger in my own family. It was hard to watch them all celebrate
Starting point is 00:06:27 something that, for me, felt like a lie. I wasn't even sure why I had shown up in the first place, other than the fact that I felt like I had to be there. I was expected to be a part of the picture, the supportive sibling who went along with the whole charade. But all I could think about was how I was being financially exploited to make this day happen. The wedding reception was everything my parents had hoped for, beautiful decor, an endless flow of champagne, and laughter filling the air. I tried to keep my distance. sitting at a table in the back, watching everything unfold. I wasn't going to ruin it for Tia, but I wasn't going to pretend like everything was fine either. As the evening wore on, I began to
Starting point is 00:07:08 feel the pressure building. I was still furious about the loan, still angry that my parents had chosen me to foot the brother-in-law for Tia's wedding without even telling her. I could feel the weight of it all on my shoulders. That's when I decided to take action. I had been talking to a lawyer about how to get the loan removed from my name, but the process was taking longer than expected. I had tried to deal with it quietly, but the more I thought about it, the more I realized that my parents were never going to take responsibility for their actions. They were never going to admit that they had made a huge mistake. So, I made a decision. I wasn't going to let this go any longer. I wasn't going to let them get away with it, and I was going to make sure Tia knew what had
Starting point is 00:07:52 really been happening behind the scenes. I went outside to take a breath, hoping that some fresh air would calm me down. But as I stood there, staring at the beautiful venue, I could not stop thinking about the loan and how unfair it all was. It wasn't just about the money it was about the way my family treated me, the way they had always treated me like I was just there to help them out when they needed it. I was tired of being the one who always cleaned up their messes. It wasn't long before I saw a car pull up in front of the venue. I did not recognize it at first, but then I saw the flashing lights. A police car.
Starting point is 00:08:29 My heart started to race, and I could not help but smile. I knew exactly what I had to do. The plan I had been working on for days was about to come to fruition. The police officers got out of the car and started walking toward the entrance of the venue. They weren't here for anything other than what I had arranged. I had called them earlier, explaining the situation and asking them to meet me at the wedding. I knew it was going to cause a scene, but honestly, I did not care anymore. My parents needed to face the consequences of their actions.
Starting point is 00:09:03 They needed to realize that they could not just take advantage of me and expect everything to be fine. As the officers walked inside, I could see my parents' faces change. They had no idea what was going on, and they were too caught up in their perfect wedding day to notice anything out of the ordinary. But when the officers approached them, their smiles faded. It did not take long before the tension in the air became palpable. My parents were in complete shock, and I could see the panic in their eyes. I stayed in the background, watching it all unfold. I wasn't going to make a scene. I wasn't going to yell or scream. I had already said everything I needed to say to my parents, and now it was up to them to deal with the mess they had created.
Starting point is 00:09:48 snippets of the conversation between the officers and my parents, but I did not care to listen too closely. It wasn't my job to explain everything to them. They had made this mess, and now they had to deal with the consequences. When Tia finally realized what was going on, she came rushing over to where the officers were talking to my parents. She looked confused and upset, but I could tell she wasn't truly grasping what was happening. My parents had always shielded her from the truth, and she had no idea just to be. how much I had been suffering because of their choices. She did not even know about the loan. I watched as she tried to talk to them, but they were too wrapped up in their own panic to listen to her.
Starting point is 00:10:30 The whole scene was a mess. Guests were starting to whisper and wonder what was going on. My parents were still in shock and Tia was asking questions, but no one seemed to have the answers. I stood there, feeling a mix of anger and relief. It wasn't perfect. It wasn't perfect. It was wasn't the grand moment of triumph I had imagined in my head. But it felt like a small victory. Finally, someone was holding them accountable for the mess they had created. The wedding was essentially ruined after that. The officers eventually left, but the damage had been done. My parents' perfect day was no longer perfect. It was a disaster, and I did not feel sorry for them one bit. They needed to learn that actions have consequences. They needed to realize that they
Starting point is 00:11:18 they could not just keep using me to fix their problems. Now, I am left with the aftermath. My parents are furious, and Tia is upset with me for making a scene at her wedding. But honestly, I do not regret it. I've spent my whole life being ignored and used by my family, and I wasn't going to let them get away with it any longer. But now, I am wondering if I went too far. Did I do the right thing by calling the cops and ruining the wedding? Or was I just being petty? I'm I'd offer calling the cops to ruin my sister's wedding because of the loan my parents took out on my name? Update 1 well, it's been a few weeks since the whole disaster at Tia's wedding, and I honestly do not know where to start. The whole thing has spiraled out of control in ways I did not think possible.
Starting point is 00:12:05 I've been trying to keep my head above water, but I think I need to just spill everything because I do not even know how to process it all anymore. First off, I thought the worst would be my parents cutting me off and Tia being furious. That was bad enough. But what happened after was next level. So, after the wedding, I expected the usual, my parents sending angry texts, Tia giving me the silent treatment. But it did not stop there. A couple of days after everything went down, my mom, Tricia, showed up at my apartment unannounced. I did not even want to answer the door, but she kept knocking, so I figured I had no choice. When I opened the door, she did not waste any time. She started yelling right away about how I ruined Tia's life and how I was selfish for not supporting my sister.
Starting point is 00:12:55 I was honestly just so tired at this point. She went on about how they sacrificed for me growing up, which I still do not understand sacrificed what. They put me in debt without my consent, and how this one small thing I did was going to ruin the family reputation. But here's the crazy part. She pulled out a contract. She said that she and my father had spoken to a lawyer, and they had put together this legal agreement stating that I owed them money for damaging the family's reputation and costing Tia's wedding. I kid you not they were asking me to pay for the whole wedding that I did not even agree to be a part of.
Starting point is 00:13:31 I stood there, stunned. They were demanding $80,000 the exact amount they took out under my name for the loan. I could not believe it. They were trying to manipulate me into. paying back the loan for the wedding they threw for somehow responsible for their choices. The whole thing was honestly beyond surreal. I just could not even process it. At first, I thought maybe I was hearing things wrong, but she handed me the contract, and it was all written out. If I did not pay them back, they would take me to court for defamation and emotional damages.
Starting point is 00:14:05 I stared at her, almost speechless. How was this even real? And then, it got even worse. While we were talking, my dad, Marshall, called. Apparently, they were planning to confront Tia about everything that happened except they were blaming me for ruining her life. In their minds, I had embarrassed her and caused a rift in her relationship with Jim, even though I wasn't the one hiding secrets and fraudulently taking out loans under someone else's name. But the worst part?
Starting point is 00:14:36 As I was standing there trying to wrap my head around everything, Tia showed up. I did not know she was coming, but apparently. Apparently, she had heard my parents were trying to fix things with me, so she came over, thinking that was going to be her moment of forgiveness. Instead, we had an all-out confrontation. She started shouting at me about how I ruined her dream wedding, and that she would never forgive me for doing this to her. She actually said that she could not believe I'd take away her happiness because of some
Starting point is 00:15:04 stupid loan. I thought I was going to lose my mind. I finally snapped. I told her that I did not ruin her wedding they did. did. My parents used me as a pawn in their scheme, and she was too busy playing princes to realize that. I said that if anyone owed anyone an apology, it was her for letting them manipulate me into this situation in the first place. I do not even know why I bothered. She did not listen. She just kept yelling that I was being dramatic and that I should just pay the damn money and
Starting point is 00:15:35 move on. I told her, no way. I am not paying for your perfect wedding, Tia. not after all of this. And then, as if the universe was adding a final punchline to all of this chaos, Jim, her fiancé, walks in. I had no idea he was even involved in this, but apparently, he'd been in contact with my parents behind my back. I do not know what they talked about, but when Jim saw the scene unfolding, he did not even try to defuse it. Instead, he started yelling at me, blaming me for destroying everything and saying that I had
Starting point is 00:16:10 no right to speak to Tia like that. At that point, I just lost it. I told Jim to stay out of it and that he had no idea what was really going on. I was done pretending like everything was fine. And honestly, that was the last straw for me. The whole situation made me realize how toxic everything had become. I was surrounded by people who thought they were entitled to my money, my time, and my energy, and I had nothing left to give. So, I had, I was surrounded by people. I was After that, I left. I packed a bag, grabbed my essentials, and stayed with a friend for a while. I knew I needed space. And more importantly, I wanted to stay somewhere my family would not show up to. My parents kept texting me, demanding that I come back and talk things through, but I honestly
Starting point is 00:17:00 do not know if I can ever go back to that family dynamic. It feels like too much has been broken. I am still figuring out what to do next. Do I take legal hours? Do I let them drag me through the mud? I do not know. But right now, I am just focusing on myself. I need to rebuild and find some peace, because I haven't had it in a long time. So, that's where I am now. Everything is a mess, and I have no idea how it will turn out in the end. After everything that happened at Tia's wedding, I thought the situation could not get any worse. I was wrong. It's like my parents and Tia have made it their mission to make my life as miserable as possible. Every time I think things might calm down, they find a new way to
Starting point is 00:17:48 escalate the drama. A few days ago, I got a call from my bank. They said there had been an attempt to access my online banking account. At first, I assumed it was a fishing scam or some random mistake, but then they told me someone had tried to transfer a large sum of money from my account, straight to my parents. My stomach dropped. I could not believe what I was hearing. The bank flagged the transfer as suspicious, so it did not go through. But the fact that someone tried this at all was shocking. When I asked how this could have happened, the bank explained that whoever made the attempt had access to some of my personal information. That's when it hit me, it had to be my parents. Because of the loan they took out in my name, my parents already had access
Starting point is 00:18:34 to a lot of my information. I felt sick. It was one thing for them to burden me with debt for Tia's wedding, but now they were trying to steal money directly from my account. I called my mom, Tricia, to confront her about it. She acted completely clueless, saying she had no idea what I was talking about. Her voice, though, gave her away it was shaky and defensive. She kept saying things like, why would we do that to you? And you must be mistaken. But then she made a comment that tipped her hand. She said this would not have happened if I had just agreed to pay off the loan.
Starting point is 00:19:12 That was it for me. I hung up and contacted my bank's fraud department to report the attempt. Then I called my lawyer. I had been hesitant to take legal action before, thinking it might ruin our relationship for good. But after this, I did not care anymore. They weren't going to stop until I did something to protect myself. As if that wasn't enough, Tia decided to jump back into the mess. She emailed me out of the blue, accusing me of ruining her life.
Starting point is 00:19:42 According to her, I was the reason her wedding was ruined, her relationship with Jim was falling apart, and everything else in her life was going wrong. She said I was jealous of her and her perfect life and wanted to see her fail. At the end of the email, she made a threat. She said that if I did not fix things, she would tell everyone some big secret about me. I have no idea what she's talking about because I do not have any dark secrets, but I would not put it past her to make something up. That's just how she is. She'll do whatever it takes to make herself look like the victim.
Starting point is 00:20:16 And then came the biggest bombshell. Jim broke up with Tia. I do not know all the details, but from what I've heard, he started asking more questions about their finances after the wedding drama. I am guessing he found out about the loan my parents took out or maybe just could not handle all the chaos. Whatever the reason, he decided he did not want to stay with Tia anymore. Now, of course, Tia is blaming me for that, too. She says that if I hadn't caused problems at the wedding, Jim would not have started questioning things. She's been telling anyone who will listen that I destroyed her happiness.
Starting point is 00:20:53 Meanwhile, my parents are still fully on her side. They have been calling and texting me non-stop, alternating between fake apologies and guilt trips. They say things like, you're tearing this family apart and how can you live with yourself after what you've done to Tia? It's exhausting. I've blocked Tia on social media because she kept posting things about me, accusing me of being a toxic sibling and calling me selfish. She even hinted that I was trying to sabotage her life out of spite. It was all too much, so I cut her off completely. My parents, though, are harder to block out. They have started showing up at my apartment unannounced. I do not answer the door when they come, but it's unnerving to know they're
Starting point is 00:21:38 just outside. I've even considered getting a restraining order, but I am not sure if that's going too far. The only good thing is that my lawyer says I have a strong case against my parents for the fraudulent loan. I've also been considering filing a police report about the attempted bank transfer. Part of me feels guilty for even thinking about taking legal action against my own family, but they have left me with no choice. This whole situation has been a nightmare. I feel like I am constantly on edge, waiting for the next terrible thing to happen. I've started having trouble sleeping, and my anxiety is through the roof.
Starting point is 00:22:14 At the same time, I am starting to feel a little stronger. I know now that I can't keep letting my family walk all over me. They have shown me who they really are, and it's clear they do not have my best interests at heart. Still, it's hard to come to terms with the fact that my own parents and sister are willing to hurt me like this. I keep wondering if there's something I could have done differently to avoid all of this. Maybe if I had been more forgiving or more patient, things would not have gotten this bad. But then I remember that none of this is my fault. I did not ask for them to take out a loan in my name or try to steal money from me.
Starting point is 00:22:52 I did not ruin Tia's wedding she and my parents did that all on their own. Right now, I am just trying to focus on protecting myself. I've stopped responding to their calls and messages, and I am working with my lawyer to figure out my next steps. I know this isn't over, though. My family isn't the type to back down quietly. At this point, I do not even know what fixing things. would look like. My parents seem to think that I should just drop everything and pay off the loan,
Starting point is 00:23:22 but that's not going to happen. I do not owe them anything, and I am not going to let them manipulate me into thinking otherwise. I feel like I am caught in the middle of a storm, and I do not know how it's going to end. Am I doing the right thing by standing my ground? Or am I making things worse by refusing to back down? Update 3, it's been a few months, and things have finally settled. A lot has had to have happened since my last post, and while it hasn't been easy, I can finally say I am in a better place. After my parents tried to steal money from my bank account, I decided to file a police report. It wasn't an easy decision because, no matter what they have done, they're still my family.
Starting point is 00:24:03 But I knew I could not let them keep walking all over me. The police investigated and confirmed my parents were behind the attempted transfer. That, combined with the fraudulent loan, gave me enough to move forward legally. I worked with my lawyer, and the court ruled in my favor. The $80,000 loan was officially declared fraudulent, and I am no longer responsible for it. My parents now have to pay it back themselves. It's a huge weight off my shoulders, but it came at a cost. My relationship with them is completely destroyed. My parents, Trisha and Marshall, have stopped contacting me. I think they finally realized they could not bully me anymore. Instead, they have turned to play the victims, telling anyone who will listen that I betrayed them. I know the truth,
Starting point is 00:24:53 though, and that's what matters. Tia did not take any of this well. After Jim broke off their marriage, she spiraled. She blames me for everything that's gone wrong in her life, from the wedding drama to her financial struggles. From what I've heard, she's moved back in with my parents. and isn't doing well. She's still trying to badmouth me on social media, but I've blocked her everywhere. I am done dealing with her toxic behavior. The hardest part of all this has been accepting that I've lost my family for years. I hope they'd change, but they have shown me who they really are. It hurts to let go, but I know it's the right thing to do. Sometimes, even family can be toxic, and you have to put yourself first. I've been focusing on rebuilding my life. I've been focusing on rebuilding my
Starting point is 00:25:40 life. Therapy has been a huge help, giving me a space to process everything that's happened. I've also leaned on my friends, who've been an amazing source of support. They have reminded me what real, healthy relationships look like. Now, I am looking forward to a fresh start. For the first time in years, I am not living under my family's control or dealing with their constant drama. It feels freeing, even if it's bittersweet. Thank you to everyone who supported me through this. Your kindness and advice gave me strength when I needed it most. Am I sad about losing my family? Yes.
Starting point is 00:26:19 But do I feel like I am finally moving in the right direction? Absolutely. I hope you enjoy this story. Sibling became fixated on demonstrating I was not a biological relative after father brought up revising his last wishes. Thus she attempted to obstruct my genetic examination by entering her pals spit under my identity. So here's the background. I'm 28, my sister Fiona is 31. We've always had a decent relationship, not super close, but we get along fine at family gatherings, text occasionally, normal sibling stuff. Our dad is pretty well off, owns a successful contracting business that he built from nothing.
Starting point is 00:27:00 Mom passed away eight years ago from cancer. About six months ago, dad started talking about updating his will. Nothing dramatic, just mentioned he wanted to make sure everything was in order, maybe set up some trusts, that kind of thing. Pretty normal for someone in their early 60s who's thinking about retirement and legacy planning. Fiona and I are his only kids, so we'd be splitting his assets. Ever since then, Fiona has been acting completely different toward me. And I mean completely different. She went from normal sister too. I don't even know how to describe it. it. Suspicious? Hostel. She keeps making these word comments about how I don't really belong in the family and how I've always been different. The first time she said something,
Starting point is 00:27:47 we were at Dad's house for dinner. She was looking at old family photos on his mantle and picked up this picture of me as a baby. She stared at it for way too long, then said, you know, you really don't look like either Mom or Dad in this picture. I laughed it off because honestly, baby pictures are pretty much useless for determining family resemblance. All babies look like wrinkled potatoes. But then she kept going. No seriously, look at your nose. Look at your eyes. Where did those features even come from? She was holding the photo right up to my face. Dad was in the kitchen and didn't hear this exchange, but I was starting to feel uncomfortable. I told her she was being weird and that plenty of kids don't look exactly like their parents.
Starting point is 00:28:34 I mean, genetics is complicated, right? Sometimes you get your great-grandmother's chin or your uncle's eye shape or whatever. But Fiona just gave me this look like I was lying about something. What's really getting to me is how she started talking about me being fake around other family members. At my cousin's birthday party last month, I overheard her telling our aunt that she's always suspected something wasn't right about me. When she saw me listening, she didn't even look embarrassed.
Starting point is 00:29:04 She just shrugged and walked away. The weirdest part is how she's become obsessed with family genetics and inheritance stuff. She keeps bringing up stories about families who discovered shocking secrets through DNA testing. She sent me three different articles about people finding out they were adopted or had different fathers. She's constantly mentioning how DNA doesn't lie and how science can reveal the truth about family relationships. Last week, she cornered me at Dad's house and straight up asked me if I'd ever wondered
Starting point is 00:29:34 about my real parents. I was so shocked I didn't even know what to say. I asked her what the hell she meant by that, and she said she's just been thinking about family genetics lately and how I'm so different from everyone else in the family. I tried to talk to Dad about Fiona's behavior, but I didn't want to get too specific because, frankly, it sounds insane when I try to explain it. I just said Fiona seemed stressed lately and was saying some odd things. He said he'd noticed she'd been more intense recently but figured it was work stress. The thing that's really messing with my head is that Fiona seems completely convinced of whatever theory she has. She's not acting like someone who's just being malicious or trying to start
Starting point is 00:30:16 drama. She seems genuinely convinced that there's some big secret about my parentage that everyone is hiding from her, but here's what I know for absolute certain, I am definitely dad's biological child. I have his hands, his laugh, his tendency to get angry at inanimate objects when they don't work properly. I have mom's stubborn streak and her weird double-jointed thumbs. I look like both of them in different ways. I'm starting to wonder if Fiona is having some kind of mental health crisis. The timing with dads will update seems too coincidental to ignore. Is she so worried about inheritance that she's convinced herself I'm not really family? Is this some kind of psychological response to grief over mom's death that's just surfacing now? I don't know
Starting point is 00:31:02 what to do here. Fiona's behavior is getting more intense, not less. She started making comments about DNA testing and getting to the truth in front of dad. He just laughs it off, but I can tell he's starting to notice that something is off with her. Any advice would be appreciated because I'm completely lost here. Update 1. So remember how I said she was obsessed with DNA testing and family genetics? Well, she's decided to turn her obsession into a family activity. Fiona showed up at Dad's House a few days after my original post with this presentation about genealogy and family history. She had printed out articles about DNA testing, family tree research, genetic genealogy. She pitched it as this amazing bonding project
Starting point is 00:31:48 where a whole extended family could participate in creating a comprehensive family tree using DNA analysis. Her presentation was actually pretty impressive. She had researched different testing companies, compared their accuracy rates, looked into their databases for genealogical research. She talked about how we could connect with distant relatives, discover family migration patterns, maybe even solve some family mysteries about our great-great-grandparents. Dad was immediately interested. He loves anything related to family history and has always wanted to trace our lineage further. Fiona had done her homework and knew exactly how to appeal to his interests. She talked about how we might discover connections to historical figures or find out about family members
Starting point is 00:32:33 who immigrated from Europe. But here's the thing that made my skin crawl. Fiona insisted that everyone had to participate for the project to work properly. She said the DNA comparisons would only be meaningful if we had samples from multiple generations and family branches. She specifically emphasized how important it was that both Dad and I participate, since with a direct male lineage. She made it sound so reasonable and scientific. She kept talking about how DNA testing has become so advanced that it can reveal incredible details about family relationships and genetic inheritance patterns. She mentioned how some families have discovered they had famous ancestors or connected with relatives they never knew existed. The really manipulative part was how she
Starting point is 00:33:18 framed it as a gift for Dad. She said, She said she wanted to create this beautiful family tree as a surprise for his upcoming birthday, complete with DNA analysis and historical research. She made it seem like this thoughtful, loving gesture from a daughter who wanted to honor her father's interest in family history. Dad ate it up completely. He started talking about how mom would have loved this project and how amazing it would be to finally get answers about some of the gaps in our family knowledge.
Starting point is 00:33:46 He immediately agreed to participate and started calling other relatives to get them involved. Fiona was so smooth about it. She handled all the logistics, ordered all the test kits, coordinated with family members. She made herself the project manager and insisted on collecting all the samples personally to make sure they were handled properly and sent to the lab correctly. Within a week, she had gotten commitments from dad, me, our two aunts, three cousins, and dad's elderly uncle. Everyone was excited about the project. Our aunt even started digging through old photo albums and documents to contribute to the research. But I know what this is really about.
Starting point is 00:34:27 Fiona isn't interested in genealogy or family history. She's trying to prove that I'm not dad's biological child. She's convinced that when all the DNA results come back, mine will somehow show that I'm not genetically related to the rest of the family. Instead of making direct accusations or confronting me privately, she's created this scheme that makes her look like the thoughtful, organized daughter while putting me in a position where I can't refuse to participate without looking suspicious. If I object to the DNA testing, it will seem like I have something to hide. If I point out
Starting point is 00:35:00 that Fiona's real motivation is to prove I'm adopted, I'll sound paranoid and defensive. She's backed me into a corner where my only option is to go along with her plan and hope that the DNA results shut down her adoption theory once and for all. The worst part is watching Dad get excited about this project. He's been calling me every few days to share new information Fiona found about genealogy research or to talk about potential family connections we might discover. He has no idea that his daughter is using his interest in family history to try to prove that his son is not actually his son. I keep telling myself that this will backfire spectacularly when the DNA results confirm that I'm definitely dad's child. Fiona will have to face the fact that her adoption theory is
Starting point is 00:35:44 completely wrong, and hopefully she'll drop this whole obsession. Update 2, the DNA test kits arrived at Fiona's apartment since she was coordinating everything. She texted our family group chat that she'd received all the test kits and would be distributing them so everyone could submit their samples. She said she wanted to collect them all at once to send to the lab as a batch to make sure they were processed together. I was supposed to meet her yesterday to pick up my kit, but I had to cancel because of a work emergency. I texted her that I texted her that I I'd come by today instead to get it. She said that was fine and that she'd leave it with her roommate if she wasn't home. So I drove over to Fiona's place this afternoon. Her roommate let me in
Starting point is 00:36:26 and said Fiona was running errands but had left my test kit on the kitchen counter. There were two test kits on the kitchen counter, so I grabbed one and was about to leave when I noticed that the box had already been opened. That seemed weird because these kits are supposed to be sealed until you're ready to use them. I opened the box to check if everything was inside, and that's when I saw that the saliva collection tube already had someone spit in it. I stared at this tube for probably five minutes trying to make sense of what I was seeing. The collection tube was supposed to be empty when I received it. I was supposed to spit into it myself, seal it, and then send it to the lab. But there was already saliva in the tube. My first thought was that Fiona had accidentally given me
Starting point is 00:37:10 someone else's completed kit. Maybe she'd mixed up the boxes and given me a relative sample by mistake. But then I looked at the paperwork in the box, and it clearly had my name on all the forms. That's when it hit me. Fiona was planning to submit someone else's DNA sample under my name. I immediately called her and asked what the hell was going on with my test kit. She acted confused and asked what I meant. I told her that the collection tube already had saliva in it and the form had my name filled in it, and there was this long silence on the phone. Then she started laughing and said it was just a joke. She said she was testing me to see if I'd notice, and she was impressed that I caught it. She claimed she had filled the tube with her own saliva
Starting point is 00:37:55 as a prank and that she had my actual test kit ready for me. I told her that wasn't funny and that tampering with DNA samples was not a joke. She kept insisting it was harmless and that she was just messing around. When I got home, I started thinking about it again. I called her back and demanded to know whose DNA was actually in the collection tube. She tried to brush me off again, but I kept pushing. Finally, she admitted that she had asked her friend Isabel to provide the sample. Isabel is Fiona's co-worker, someone I've met maybe twice at Fiona's parties. She's not related to our family in any way. If Isabel's DNA was submitted under my name, the results would show no genetic relationship to dad or any
Starting point is 00:38:40 our other relatives. I asked Fiona point-blank why she would do this. Why would she try to submit someone else's DNA under my name? What was she hoping to accomplish? That's when she finally stopped pretending this was a joke. She said she needed to know the truth about my parentage and that she was protecting dad's interests. She said if I was really dad's son, I shouldn't be afraid of taking the test properly, but if I had something to hide, this would reveal it. Her logic absolutely no sense. She seemed to think that by submitting fake DNA under my name, she would somehow expose me as a fraud. Like, if the fake results showed I wasn't related to the family, that would prove her adoption theory was correct. I tried to explain how insane this was. I pointed out that
Starting point is 00:39:29 submitting someone else's DNA would only prove that Isabel isn't related to our family, which we already knew. It wouldn't prove anything about my actual genetic relationship to Dad. But Fiona wasn't listening to logic. She kept insisting that I was hiding something and that my reaction to her plan proved I was scared of the truth. She said if I was really Dad's biological son, should have no problem taking the DNA test legitimately. I told her I absolutely would take the test legitimately, but that I wanted a completely new kit that she had never touched. I said I would order my own test directly from the lab and submit it myself to make sure there was no tampering. Fiona got angry and accused me of being paranoid and ruining the family genealogy project.
Starting point is 00:40:14 She said everyone was excited about the research and that I was destroying it with my suspicious behavior. I pointed out that she was the one acting suspicious by trying to submit fake DNA samples, but she just kept deflecting and saying I was overreacting to what she claimed was a harmless prank. The conversation ended with her hanging up on me after I said I was going to tell dad what she had tried to do. She immediately texted me begging me not to involve dad and promising she wouldn't interfere with my actual DNA sample if I just let this go. I'm not letting this go. Fiona literally tried to commit fraud by submitting someone else's DNA under my name. This goes way beyond weird suspicions about my parentage. I ordered my own DNA test kit directly from
Starting point is 00:40:58 the lab today. I'll submit my actual sample and get legitimate results that will prove I'm dad's son. This is so much worse than I thought. Update 3, the DNA results came back and surprise surprise. I am definitely Dad's biological child. But Fiona's response to this proof has been absolutely unhinged and I'm starting to worry about her mental state. I got my results first because I had ordered my own kit directly from the lab while Fiona was still coordinating the family batch testing. My results showed exactly what I expected. 50% genetic match with dad, clear genetic relationships with our aunts and cousins, European ancestry
Starting point is 00:41:38 matching our known family background. Everything lined up perfectly with what you'd expect from someone who is definitely part of this family. I was honestly relieved to have scientific confirmation of something I'd never doubted. I thought this would finally end Fiona's bizarre adoption conspiracy and we could move on from this whole mess. I decided to show Fiona the results before sharing them with the rest of the family. I figured this would give her a chance to acknowledge she was wrong and maybe apologize for all the accusations and sabotage attempts. That was a mistake.
Starting point is 00:42:11 When I showed Fiona my DNA results, she stared at them for a long time without saying anything. Then she started asking detailed questions about the testing process. Where did I order the kit? How did I submit the sample? Was I sure the lab didn't mix up samples? Had anyone else handled my test kit? I explained that I had ordered the kit directly from the company's website,
Starting point is 00:42:35 submitted the sample myself, and tracked the entire process to make sure there was no contamination or mix-ups. The results were definitely accurate. Fiona's response was to accuse me of tampering with the test somehow. She said there was no way these results could be legitimate because she was certain that I wasn't dad's biological child. She insisted that I must have figured out a way to manipulate the testing process. I asked her what possible evidence she had for thinking I wasn't dad's son, and she started
Starting point is 00:43:05 listing these completely random observations. She said I hold my fork differently than dad does. She said my laugh sounds forced when I'm around family and I've always been too eager to fit in with the family, which she thinks proves I know I don't really belong. This is completely insane reasoning. She's taking normal human behaviors and twisting them into evidence of some grand deception about my parentage. But it gets worse. Fiona has decided that the solution is for everyone in the family to retake the DNA tests at a different lab. She says she doesn't trust the company we used and thinks we should get independent verification of the results using a different testing service. She's been calling family members individually to pitch this idea. She's telling them
Starting point is 00:43:49 that DNA testing can be unreliable and that it's important to confirm results using multiple labs. The really manipulative part is how she's framing this to Dad. She's not telling him that she thinks I'm adopted or that she tried to sabotage my original test. Instead, she's presenting herself as the careful, thorough researcher who wants to make sure our family genealogy project has the most accurate data possible. Dad thinks this sounds reasonable. He doesn't know about Fiona's adoption theory or her sabotage attempt, so to him, this just seems like Fiona being thorough about the genealogy project.
Starting point is 00:44:26 He's agreed to take another test and has encouraged other family members to participate in the expanded research. Fiona has already ordered new test kits from a different company. She's coordinating the collection process again, which makes me nervous given her previous attempt at sabotage. But this time, I'm making sure Dad is present when I submit my sample, and I'm taking photos of the sealed kit to document the chain of custody. The frustrating part is that I know these new results will just confirm what we already learned.
Starting point is 00:44:56 I will test as Dad's biological child again because that's what I am. But Fiona seems convinced that a different lab will somehow produce different results that support her adoption theory. I'm starting to think Fiona has developed some kind of delusional disorder focused on my parentage. She's constructed this conspiracy theory and is now rejecting any evidence that contradicts it. When reality doesn't match her beliefs, she's deciding that reality must be wrong. I'm tempted to tell Dad everything, but I'm worried he won't believe me. Fiona's behavior seems so rational on the surface that my accusations might sound like paranoid rambling. Plus, she's been very careful not to voice her adoption theory in front of Dad directly.
Starting point is 00:45:39 I think my best strategy is to go along with a second round of testing and let the results speak for themselves. When the new lab confirms that I'm dad's biological child, Fiona will have to face the fact that multiple independent tests have reached the same conclusion. This whole situation has gone from annoying to genuinely concerning. I'm not just dealing with sibling rivalry or inheritance anxiety anymore. I think Fiona might actually be having some kind of psychological crisis that's fixated on proving I'm not part of the family. Update 4. I told Dad Everything and Fiona is completely out of my
Starting point is 00:46:14 lives now. This whole situation exploded in ways I never expected and I'm honestly relieved it's over. The second round of DNA tests came back with identical results to the first round. Shocking, I know. I am still definitely Dad's biological son, still genetically related to all our relatives, still have the same ancestry markers. The results were essentially photocopies of my first test. I thought Fiona might finally accept reality when confronted with identical results from two different labs, but instead she doubled down harder than ever. She immediately started researching DNA testing accuracy rates and found some obscure studies about laboratory errors. She began insisting that both labs must have made the same mistake
Starting point is 00:47:01 or that there was some kind of systematic contamination affecting my sample specifically. But the breaking point came when she started approaching other family members with her adoption theory directly. She had kept her suspicions mostly private before. but after the second round of test results confirmed I was Dad's son, she apparently decided subtlety was no longer working. She called our cousin Mike and told him she had serious concerns about my parentage and that she thought Dad was being deceived about having a biological son. She asked Mike to help her convince Dad to demand a third round of testing at a lab that she would personally select and monitor. Mike was completely bewildered by this conversation.
Starting point is 00:47:39 He called Dad immediately and told him that Fiona seemed to be having some kind of breakdown about family genetics and was making bizarre claims about me being adopted. Dad called me right away and asked what the hell was going on. I realized I couldn't protect Fiona from her behavior anymore. She had escalated to involving extended family and her delusions, and Dad deserved to know what his daughter had been doing. I told him everything. The months of suspicious comments and adoption hints. Her manipulation of the family genealogy project to try to expose my supposed fake parentage. Dad listened to this whole story in complete silence. When I finished, there was this long pause, and then he said, she's been trying to prove you're not my son. Why would she do that?
Starting point is 00:48:27 I told him I thought it was connected to his will update and that Fiona seemed to be trying to get me removed from his inheritance. Dad got very quiet and said he needed to talk to Fiona immediately. The confrontation with Fiona did not go well. Dad called her over to his house and asked her directly if she had been questioning my parentage and trying to prove I was adopted. Fiona initially tried to deny it, but when Dad mentioned the DNA test sabotage and her calls to family members, she realized there was no point in lying anymore. She admitted that she believed I wasn't Dad's biological son and that she had been trying
Starting point is 00:49:02 to prove it for months. She said she was protecting Dad's interests and making sure his inheritance. inheritance went to his real kid. She claimed she was doing this out of love and loyalty to Dad. Dad asked her what possible evidence she had for thinking I wasn't his son, and Fiona started listing the same ridiculous observations she had shared with me. She also mentioned some childhood memories that she claimed seemed inconsistent with me being his biological child. Dad told her that her evidence was completely absurd and that she had been trying to destroy her brother's relationship with his family based on nothing but paranoid speculation.
Starting point is 00:49:38 He said he was ashamed of her behavior and couldn't understand how she had convinced herself to do something so cruel. Fiona broke down crying and kept insisting that she was right about me, that the DNA tests were wrong, that Dad was being fooled. She begged him to do one more round of testing with a lab that she would personally verify and monitor. That's when Dad lost his temper. He told Fiona that she was delusional and that her obsession with proving I wasn't his son
Starting point is 00:50:04 had damaged our family permanently. He said he couldn't trust her anymore and didn't want her around until she got professional help for whatever psychological issues were driving this behavior. Fiona left Dad's house that day and hasn't spoken to either of us since. She's blocked my phone number and social media accounts. She's also apparently blocked Dad because he says his calls go straight to voicemail and his texts aren't being delivered. Dad kept asking me why I hadn't told him sooner about Fiona's behavior, and I explained that I had
Starting point is 00:50:35 hoped she would come to her senses and that I didn't want to cause family drama over what seemed like temporary paranoia. But Dad said he was glad I finally told him the truth because Fiona's behavior had been escalating and might have gotten even worse if left unchecked. Dad has decided that Fiona needs professional psychological help before he'll consider having a relationship with her again. He's told her through other family members that he'll pay for therapy if she's willing to address whatever drove her to this behavior, but that he won't tolerate any further contact until she acknowledges that her adoption theory was delusional. As for me, I'm done with Fiona permanently. I don't care if she gets help or acknowledges she was wrong. She spent months trying to destroy my relationship
Starting point is 00:51:16 with my father and remove me from my own family. She attempted fraud by trying to submit fake DNA samples under my name. She involved extended family members in her campaign against me. Dad has told me he's reconsidering a few things regarding his estate planning. He won't give me details, but I suspect Fiona's inheritance situation has changed significantly. He's mentioned that trust and loyalty are important factors in how he thinks about family legacy. I know some people might think I should forgive Fiona if she gets help and apologizes, but I'm not interested in reconciliation. Some betrayals are too fundamental to overcome.
Starting point is 00:51:56 She tried to erase me from my own family. That's not something I can move past. I hope you enjoy this story. Father began seeing my mother's sibling after she departed, subsequently evicting me when I expressed frustration. Presently, they have a newborn and are seeking my return due to familial expectations. Cut them off. Years ago, my mom was diagnosed with breast cancer. It all started when she went in for a routine health checkup. During the exam, the doctors found a lump in her breast. When she came back home with her results, she kept repeating that it couldn't be real, and that there must have been
Starting point is 00:52:35 some kind of a mistake. At the time, I was just a young teenager, so I couldn't comprehend exactly how cancer would ultimately destroy my family. Mom visited three different doctors after that, only to receive the same results each time. I remember coming home from school one day and seeing my mom crying on the floor. I didn't understand why and kept asking her if something was wrong. She looked tired and broken in a way I had never seen before. That night, she sat me and my dad down in the living room and told us the news that she had breast cancer and would be starting chemotherapy soon. My dad, he looked devastated.
Starting point is 00:53:14 His face seemed to crumble in slow motion, and he just went numb. He didn't speak a word after that. My mom, on the other hand, tried to stay composed. She smiled at me in a comforting way, as if to say everything would be. be okay. She reassured me that she was going to fight and that I shouldn't worry too much about her. I had so many questions, but I was scared to ask so later that night, I retreated to my room, opened my laptop, and started Googling everything I could about breast cancer. It was overwhelming words like stages, chemotherapy, and survival rates flashed across the screen,
Starting point is 00:53:50 each more terrifying than the last. I didn't know how to handle what was happening to my mom. I didn't know how to help her. I was just a kid, and the enormity of it all was crushing. The weeks and months that followed my mom's diagnosis were some of the darkest and most difficult times I had ever experienced. My mom, who had always been the strongest person I knew, was now fighting for her life every single day. Even as strong as she was, the disease started to take a visible toll on her.
Starting point is 00:54:20 She began to lose weight, becoming thinner and more fragile by the day. Her skin lost its glow, and she was often too exhausted to even get out of bed. The chemotherapy was brutal, wearing her down physically and emotionally, and it felt like no matter how hard she fought, the cancer was always one step ahead. One of the hardest moments was the day I came home to find my mom standing in front of the bathroom mirror, shaving off her hair. Her beautiful, golden hair something she had always taken pride and was falling out in clumps because of the chemo.
Starting point is 00:54:52 It was heartbreaking to watch her shave it all off, tears streaming down her face, weeping uncontrollably. I stood frozen in the doorway, watching her as she struggled to hold the razor, her hands shaking with emotion. I wanted so desperately to help her, to say something that would make it better, but I felt so helpless. How do you comfort someone when their entire identity is being stripped away by something beyond their control? If you're wondering where my dad was through all of this he had completely checked out emotional. My dad has never been the kind of person who can express his emotions well. He's always been quiet and reserved and keeps his feelings to himself. Even in the face of something as terrifying as my mom's cancer, he stayed true to that nature.
Starting point is 00:55:38 He was physically there with us, but it was like he had built a wall around himself, and his mind was somewhere else. I could sometimes tell he was suffering too in his own way, but he never talked about it with us. all I remember is him refusing to accompany my mom to her chemotherapy appointments or spend time with her after she cut off all her hair. They would have huge fights about his lack of support, but he would just sit silently at the dinner table, staring at his plate, or disappear into his workshop, after coming back from the office, for hours at a time. Over time, my dad distanced himself more and more from us as her condition worsened. When my mom finally lost her battle with cancer and passed away, it was devastating. That was the first day I ever saw my dad break down. He sobbed uncontrollably, as though all the emotion he had kept buried inside was finally pouring out. For just that one day, he felt like my father again. I remember thinking, maybe this is it maybe we can get through this together.
Starting point is 00:56:38 Maybe we could finally lean on each other, share our grief, and find a way to heal. But that wasn't what happened. In fact, after that one day, everything got worse. My dad sank deeper into his pain, but instead of facing it, he turned to alcohol. It became his escape, his way of numbing the unbearable loss. He started drinking every day, and it quickly spiraled out of control. He would miss work, disappearing for hours, sometimes the entire day, only to spend his time sitting in empty bars, drinking himself into oblivion.
Starting point is 00:57:13 I'd come home from school to an empty, silent house. I would miss my mom terribly as the house no longer felt warm without her. Most days, I'd scrounge for whatever food I could find in the fridge because Dad would forget to go to the grocery store. Bread and Jam became my go-to-dinner because it was all that was left in the pantry. I still remember the hollow feeling of eating alone at the kitchen table, with the overwhelming silence, trying to focus on schoolwork or anything to distract myself from the growing loneliness.
Starting point is 00:57:44 But the hardest part wasn't just being alone it was what happened when my dad did come home. More and more often, it would be strangers' random people I didn't know bringing him back to the house, practically carrying him because he was so drunk he couldn't even stand on his own. My dad would be hanging onto them, slurring his words, barely conscious. It was humiliating and heartbreaking to see my father that way. He never talked to me anymore, never asked how I was doing or how I was handling the loss of my mom. It was like I didn't exist to him. There were days when he would avoid even looking at me as if seeing me reminded him too much of what we had lost. I often wondered if he blamed himself for not being there for my mom during her last days,
Starting point is 00:58:25 but he never said a word. His lack of interest in my life often made me feel like I had lost both of my parents. Then my mom's sister, Maddie came into our lives, just one and a half years after mom had passed away. She had landed a job in our town and had nowhere to live at the time, so she asked if she could stay with us temporarily until she found her own place. My dad wasn't thrilled about the idea he was resistant to almost everything back then, but I was the one who convinced him. I thought it might help to have someone else around the house. Honestly, I was just relieved to have an adult in the house who wasn't drowning in grief or miserable like my dad. At the time, I had no way of knowing what would happen between them.
Starting point is 00:59:08 If I had, would have never suggested it. In the beginning, I was having to have. happy to have Maddie with us. She was just like my mom, energetic and outgoing. She would cook my favorite meals, something I hadn't had since my mom passed away. Sitting down to a real dinner again felt almost strange, like I was remembering what it was like to be part of a family. Maddie also spent time with me, asking me about school, my friends, and my life. She would tell me stories about her and my mom growing up together, sharing memories that made me feel connected to my mom in a way I hadn't felt since she had died. She would show me old photos of them, reminding me of how much my mom loved life and how full of joy she had been before everything
Starting point is 00:59:50 changed. It was comforting to be with an adult who understood the pain I was going through and was trying to help me. However, as the days went on, Maddie started spending more and more time with my dad as well. They became unusually close. At first, I didn't think much of it. She was trying to help, and I was grateful. My dad had been lost in his grief for so long, and Maddie seemed to be the only person who could reach him. She would urge him to stop drinking, telling him it was time to start living again, to be there for me and for himself. And somehow, he would listen to her.
Starting point is 01:00:27 After months of watching him spiral, suddenly he was staying home more often, spending his evenings with us instead of drinking at the bar. Maddie convinced him to watch movies with us, and for the first time in what felt like forever, we were doing something together as a family. She even got him to be more involved with me. Sometimes, she would gently nudge him to ask about my day, and he would actually do it. Other times, she would convince him to come to my school game something he hadn't done in ages. It was almost surreal to see my dad slowly coming back to life. I started thinking that Maddie's presence was the best thing that could have happened to us. In fact, I was so foolishly convinced that Maddie staying with us was helping my dad that I started
Starting point is 01:01:11 praying she wouldn't move out anytime soon. I would drop little hints, asking her if she had found an apartment yet, but secretly hoping she hadn't. I wanted her to stay because she was the only person who seemed to be able to get through to my dad. I thought maybe she was the answer to our prayers, the person who would fix everything, little did I know that her presence would lead to something I never could have anticipated. One day, as I came home from school, I accidentally walked into my dad and Maddie kissing. Right there, in the kitchen where we used to eat together as a family, they were now wrapped up in each other's arms like my mom had never even existed. I couldn't speak and all I felt was an overwhelming sense of disgust. They froze too,
Starting point is 01:01:54 the second they saw me. My dad's face. turned pale, and he immediately rushed toward me, apologizing, stammering, trying to explain, but I couldn't even process what he was saying. I didn't know how to respond or what to say I just knew I had to get out of there. Without thinking, I turned and ran out of the house. I didn't know where I was going, only that I couldn't stay in that house a second longer. My stomach churned, and I felt sick to my core. How could they do this? How could she do this? Maddie my mom's sister was now kissing my dad, like my mom had never mattered. It hadn't even been that long since she passed away.
Starting point is 01:02:36 He was my mom's husband. They had shared a life together, and Maddie knew better than anyone the love my parents had. It felt like a complete violation of my mom's memory like something sacred had been torn apart. Eventually, my dad did find me, sitting on the curb, in front of our local grocery store. He tried to comfort me, telling me that I need to. to come back home, but I couldn't even look at him. When we finally got back to the house, Dad and Maddie both sat me down and tried to explain themselves. They said they both loved my mom, that nothing would ever change that, but they had fallen for each other over time and
Starting point is 01:03:13 couldn't help what they felt. My dad called it moving on, like it was something that should make sense to me, as though their feelings for each other somehow made everything okay. and then Maddie, of all people, had the audacity to try to emotionally manipulate me. She told me that instead of being upset, I should be happy for my dad because he was finally finding peace after the pain of losing my mom. I was furious. How could she stand there and try to justify what she and dad were doing? My emotions were boiling over, and before I could stop myself, I screamed at her. I yelled that she was my mom's sister, that she was supposed to be loyal to her, not kiss her husband after her death, and tried to justify it to me. I asked her how she thought my mom
Starting point is 01:03:57 would feel if she knew what was happening between them. Maddie's face flushed with embarrassment, and for a moment, I could see the guilt on her face. But my dad got pissed. He shouted at me and told me I had no right to talk that way to Maddie, that I was just it was none of my business what was going on between them. He grounded me and asked me to go up to my room. I was so hurt, so and so disgusted that I just ran up to my room, slammed the door shut and started to cry. I couldn't understand why my dad and Maddie were behaving this way. I hope that this was just a bad nightmare, but unfortunately, things only got worse over the following weeks. My dad and Maddie didn't try to hide their relationship anymore.
Starting point is 01:04:42 They became more and more open with their affection as if I was supposed to accept it forcefully and move on as quickly as they had. It made my skin crawl watching them. Maddie, who had been sleeping in the guest room when she first moved in with us, gradually began moving her things into my parents' bedroom. The room that had once belonged to my mom and dad were their memories, their love, and their life together had existed was now being taken over by Maddie. Every day when I came home from school, it was like my mom was disappearing a little more. First, it was her portraits framed photos of her smiling face that had always decorated the
Starting point is 01:05:18 walls of our home. One by one, Maddie removed them and stashed them away in storage. Then it was my mom's other belongings, her favorite chair, her trinkets, the things that reminded me of her presence in our home. They were all being put away, hidden out of sight. It felt like I was losing my mother all over again. Maddie, who had once been a source of comfort to me, now felt like an intruder. She acted like the house was hers like she had the right to make all these changes without even trying to understand me. Every time she moved another one of my mom's things, I would protest, but she would end up complaining to my dad about me.
Starting point is 01:05:56 She would tell him how difficult I was being, how I wasn't listening, how I was making life hard for them. And my dad? He always took her side. Every single time. He would usually tell me that I needed to let Maddie take care of me, and acted like I was the one being unreasonable, like my grief and my anger were in. inconveniences in his new life with Maddie. He would shout at me, saying I was unnecessarily
Starting point is 01:06:21 causing problems. It felt like a complete betrayal. My own father, the person who should have understood me, who should have let me process things on my own, was shutting me out and siding with someone who was erasing my mom's memory from our home. Then, one evening our fights just got worse when Maddie crossed yet another line. This time, she wanted to move me out of my own bedroom the room I had grown up in all my life. She wanted me to move into the much smaller guest room of the house because she needed more space for her work and exercise. It was absurd. I couldn't believe the audacity she had. I argued that she could use the guest room instead, but she insisted that it was too small for her needs. She had the nerve to say that the guest room would be
Starting point is 01:07:07 perfect for me because I'd be moving out in a few years when I turned 18 anyway, so I might as well give her my room. Her reasoning left me completely appalled. I went straight to my dad, desperate for him to step in and do something. I tried to explain how unreasonable Maddie was being, how this was about more than just a room, but he didn't want to hear any of it. He grew frustrated, dismissing my concerns, as if I was making a big deal out of nothing. The back and forth with him grew heated quickly. I couldn't understand why he kept siding with her, why he refused to stand up for me, his own daughter. I finally blurted out what had been gnawing at me for months. Why do you hate me so much? I yelled, feeling all the anger, the frustration, and the sadness boiling over.
Starting point is 01:07:53 I needed an answer, something that would explain why my dad had been treating me this way since my mom passed. Without hesitation, he replied, because you remind me of your mother too much. You talk like her and you look like her. I hate seeing your expressions all day. His words hit me like a punch to the gut. I froze. My own father had just confessed that he couldn't stand to look at me because I reminded him of the person he had supposedly loved the most my mom. Without thinking, I screamed at him in the heat of the moment. I wish it had been you who died instead of mom.
Starting point is 01:08:30 She would have never made me feel like this. The moment the words left my mouth, I regretted them, but it was too late. The damage was done. My dad's face twisted with rage, and before I could even react, he slapped me. Hard. The impact knocked the breath out of me. It was the first time my dad had ever laid a hand on me. My cheek stung from the blow, but the emotional pain was far worse than the physical.
Starting point is 01:08:58 I burst into tears, sobbing uncontrollably. I felt completely broken, and I knew, at that moment, I couldn't live with him anymore. I couldn't stay in a house where I was constantly reminded of my mom's absence, where Maddie was trying to erase her, and where my dad had not only failed me but hurt me in the worst possible way. This is when I reached out to the only family member I could think of who could help me out my uncle Colin. Colin was my dad's younger brother and was always the fun uncle the one who'd cracked jokes, play games, and make every family gathering a little more bearable.
Starting point is 01:09:31 He was laid back in kind, and we always got along. When I reached out to my uncle, I wasn't entirely sure what I was doing. I didn't have a clear plan. I wasn't even sure what I was asking for, but I needed help, and I hoped that Colin could offer it. I explained everything to him the mess with my dad and Maddie, how I felt, and the incident where my dad had slapped me. Colin immediately reassured me that I was not wrong for how I felt and promised me that he would take care of everything.
Starting point is 01:10:01 The very next day, he showed up at our house, ready to do. to confront my dad and talk to him about everything. I remember hearing my dad and uncle arguing from upstairs. Colin was furious just as disgusted as I had been when he found out about my dad and Maddie's relationship. I could hear him accusing my dad of disrespecting my mom's memory and mistreating me. He didn't hold back. He listed off all the ways my dad had failed me as a father. Colin stood up for me in a way I had desperately needed someone to, and for the first time in a long time, I felt like someone was on my side. Apparently, Colin had also informed my paternal grandparents about everything that was happening. They had no idea about my dad's relationship with Maddie,
Starting point is 01:10:46 and once they found out, they were livid. They called my dad immediately, berating him for his choices and how he had let things spiral so far out of control. My grandparents were traditional, and the idea of their son being involved with their late daughter-in-law's sister was appalling to them. Between Colin's confrontation and the pressure from my grandparents, my dad finally relented. In the end, it was decided that I would move in with Colin for the time being while my dad would sort things out with Maddie. My dad informed me, almost coldly, that he would be paying Colin every month to cover my expenses. I was shocked at how quickly everything happened, but I knew continuing to stay with him was far more dangerous. Living anywhere away from my dad and Maddie was
Starting point is 01:11:29 fine with me. I felt completely detached from him by that point. When Colin asked me to pack my things and go with him, I did so without hesitation. Since the day I left my dad's house, Colin and his girlfriend, Cheryl, have been my family ever since. It's been two years now, and living with them has been a completely different experience. They've given me the stability, love, and care that I had been craving for so long. Cheryl is warm and supportive, and she makes me feel like I belong, something I hadn't felt in my own home for ages. My paternal grandparents visit me regularly, and they've been there for me.
Starting point is 01:12:08 They don't talk much about what happened with my dad and Maddie, but I know they all disapprove of their relationship. My dad, on the other hand, has been almost completely absent from my life since I left. He used to try to call and talk to me but after I showed a lack of it. interest, he stopped calling altogether and blamed me for pushing him away. In a way, I've come to terms with it. He made his choices, and I've made mine. It still hurts, but I've found people who care, and that's what's helped me move forward. Recently, when my paternal grandparents visited me at Collins Place, I overheard them whispering something about how my dad and Maddie had a baby together.
Starting point is 01:12:48 It seemed like everyone in the room was disgusted by the news since they didn't even know that Maddie had been pregnant because my dad had kept it so hush-hush. I could tell that my family was trying to keep this news quiet, maybe because they thought it would hurt me if I found out. I tried to listen closely as the adults discussed how my dad had been trying to reach out to them after Maddie had given birth, calling and trying to convince them to meet the baby, but no one wanted anything to do with him. Not my grandparents, not Colin, no one. I could hear the tension in their voices, the disapproval that still lingered after all these years. In Maddie's side of the family my maternal relatives had cut ties with her. I hadn't kept in touch
Starting point is 01:13:28 with my mom's side of the family very much since everything happened. But hearing that my mom's family also wanted nothing to do with Maddie made me feel a sense of validation I hadn't expected. It felt good to know that people still supported and respected my mom, that they could see how wrong Maddie had been for getting involved with my dad. There was a certain satisfaction in knowing that both sides of my family paternal and maternal stood by my mom's memory. I didn't think much about their conversation after that, but imagine my surprise when, out of nowhere, my dad called me yesterday. It felt surreal, given how distant and disconnected we've been for the past two years. He started by telling me how he missed having me around,
Starting point is 01:14:09 which caught me off guard. He went on to tell me he had some good news to share. I remained quiet, unsure of where this was going, though I had a sinking feeling I already knew. Then he said it, he and Maddie had a baby, and he wanted me to meet my little brother. I couldn't believe he actually thought that introducing me to this new baby would somehow make things okay between us. I scoffed at him, unable to hold back. I told him flat out that the baby wasn't my sibling, and he had no right to call me when he had never cared about me before. That's when my dad started arguing, trying to convince me to move back in with him. He said he wanted to put the family back together and that he wanted me to give him another chance by going back home. At that point,
Starting point is 01:14:53 the words felt so empty to me. There was this concern when I needed him most when he and Maddie were pushing me out of my own home. Now that they have a baby, he wants to play family again, as if I should just forget everything that happened. It was almost laughable, the way he thought he could erase the past so easily. I refused him, point blank. That's when he accused me of holding a grudge and how my mom would be disappointed in me for not having any grace. He told me that Maddie and my half-sibling deserved to have a supportive family around them and that he was counting on me to do the right thing. So, Reddit IDA if I don't go crawling back to my dad after he was the one to kick me out? Update 1. To clarify, I'm turning 18 this year, so I'm no longer obligated
Starting point is 01:15:40 to stay with my dad. I know I'm not a dependent kid, but Colin has basically taken on a parental role for me, and he would never let my dad force me to go back home. Tonight, I'll be telling Colin about what my dad said, just so he's prepared in case anything happens. I also agree with many of your comments it's obvious my dad only wants me back because now his baby is being treated the same way he treated me after mom died. I do feel sorry for the baby, but I have no sympathy for him or Maddie. He's trying to manipulate me into forgiving him, and that's not going to happen. Update 2. It's been a week since my last update. Today, my dad showed up unannounced at Colin's house. Colin and Cheryl tried to keep him out, but he just kept yelling about how he wanted to see me
Starting point is 01:16:27 so I came downstairs and asked him to stop yelling in front of the neighbors. He then started guilt-tripping me again, saying he regrets what he did to me and wishes I would just come back home with him now. I told him as firmly as I could that Colin and Cheryl were my family and that I had no intention of leaving my home behind. He responded by saying that after I moved out, his whole family basically shunned him and Maddie, and now that his baby was here, they were still treating him like an outcast. He called me selfish for not seeing things his way and insisted that all I had to do was go back home with him so everyone could see that we were still very much a family.
Starting point is 01:17:02 I was growing increasingly frustrated with his constant talking, so I finally told him, Dad, I'm done with you. I've been done with you since the day you kick me out since the day I found you kissing my mom's sister in the kitchen. I want nothing to do with you, Maddie, or your child. You can call me whatever you want, but we will never be a family again. I watched as his face fell, clearly pained and hurt, but I didn't feel an ounce of sympathy for him. After that, he pretty much left without saying a word. It's been four months since my last update, and I wanted to share that I'm officially 18 now. To clarify a few things, my dad hasn't contacted me since the last time he showed up at our place. My family continues to shun him and no one is even gone to check on him or his
Starting point is 01:17:50 baby. I'll be starting college this year, and I'm also working part-time, so I don't need my dad's help anymore. Colin and my paternal grandparents have offered to help me out financially if I need anything, so I think I'm going to be okay. I hope you enjoy this story. Just a kind notification prior to the video starting, you will be presented with two narratives in this video and both come with fresh developments. Let's now move on to the initial tale. I have a feeling that my boyfriend is trying to baby trap me. I've been dating my boyfriend for a year. I live with him. My family life isn't great. My dad has been out of the picture for as long as I remember and my mom is very mentally unstable. She has been diagnosed BPD but isn't on treatment.
Starting point is 01:18:37 She has always been a jealous person. She showers you with love and affection, but if you don't do the same for her, she will blow up. I've seen her do that to all of her partners and to me. She has been against me doing anything other than staying home with her for as long as I remember, against me having friends, studying for school, working out, etc. Always putting me down for anything. She has had better and worse times in the last year has been one of her downs. She went absolutely mental when she found out I had a boyfriend, she tried to prohibit me
Starting point is 01:19:11 seeing him, made scenes whenever I spent time with him saying I am changing her, etc. Went as far as trashing my room when I left for a whole day. One day I came home and she told me I either stay here with her and broke up with him or when I leave she will change the locks and never let me come back. I called my boyfriend crying and he offered for me to move in with him. I agreed, she has sent me picture of her burning everything I had in my room, that she never wants to see me again and that I am a terrible daughter, made posts on Facebook calling me a whore, etc. Everything has been going okay until a week ago. I came back from school and told him
Starting point is 01:19:49 we had vocational orientation, and that a nurse had came to tell us about her career, I told him I though what she did was really cool and I would love to be a nurse. He asked me if you had to study to be a nurse and I said you had. It was about three years, I think, he then asked me when would we get married and I laugh and said I, maybe after I, finished the career, he frowned and said that he wanted to have kids young, I told him we could, just not that young, we still had plenty of time and I though it was best for both of us to have careers before having kids. There wasn't a rush, he said he was running late for work and the conversation was cut short. He has since then done something really weird in which he starts talking semi-sarcastically about when I start studying and asking me things like if I'm going to go to parties or make more friends or if I'll still have time for him.
Starting point is 01:20:37 When I ask him why is he talking like that he will deny using any tone, he has also started to try and convince me to have sex without a condom, saying that he will pull out. One time he even went as far as ignoring me asking him to put a condom on and trying to go in me and he stopped just because I screamed at him. Three days ago I saw him doing something with the drawer where we keep our stash of condoms open. When he saw me he closed it quickly, I grew suspicious and went to look at them after he left. Some of them had little dots like they had been poked. There were just one quarter of them, so I feel like if I bring this up he will deny it and say some were just broken. The other day I asked him that if he wanted to have sex without a condom maybe I should start doing hormonal birth control and he said those pills make you fat and he doesn't want me being fat.
Starting point is 01:21:22 he also made fun of me saying I am being so dramatic about being scared of getting pregnant like it was a curse or something. I've though about talking it out with him and reassuring him that me wanting to go to college doesn't change anything on our relationship and we still have plenty of time to form a family, but maybe I'm being naive, I really do love him and I don't want to end this relationship. Up until now he has been the biggest blessing. I don't know what else to do. I don't have access to my own money to get my own birth control without him, I live with.
Starting point is 01:21:52 Him, I don't have anywhere else to go. Update 1. It isn't normal, isn't it? A couple of hours ago I asked for help in a couple of subs for a specific situation with many people gave me advice and made me feel like I wasn't crazy which I genuinely appreciate. But a lot of advice I was given, revolved around me leaving or taking action behind his back. I started thinking and I don't think the dynamics of our relationship are standard. It would be really hard for me to hide something from him. He takes care of everything money involved, which makes sense because he makes the money,
Starting point is 01:22:26 but it is to the extent I don't remember him ever giving me cash, not even to buy the simplest cheapest items. Whenever we need something, he goes and buys it, from groceries to clothes to everything. He has made me wait in stores with the things we need for the house for him to come to where I am and pay. Even when he charges my public transport card, he asks me how many trips I need to make and charges exactly the money for them, not one cent more, I have access to absolutely zero money. I used to think it was just a quirk of his, but now I feel like it's deliberate.
Starting point is 01:22:59 My phone doesn't have a plan, I just use Wi-Fi and have him as my emergency contact if I'm outside the house. I don't have friends or really any type of relationships that he isn't also friends with. All my friends are people he knew first. If I do anything without him he insists on dropping me off and picking me up, he asks me for selfies of what I'm doing every hour of the day if we are apart. He convinced me to delete together all of our conventional social media, Insta, Twitter, TikTok, claiming it's better for our mental health, and then he didn't delete his because he realized he needed them for his job. He doesn't know English and he has started complaining whenever I consume any media in English claiming it makes him feel left out and he wants to be able
Starting point is 01:23:42 to engage in my hobbies. With people recommending me to search for narcissist abuse and other comments I started to rethink most things I never really put much thought into or minded about, maybe he has been controlling all along I just didn't oppose any of his requirements until now. I guess I'm just used to having no control. With my mom it was worst. At least he lets me enjoy myself. She would try to make me feel miserable every hour of the day. But at the same time it's so much worse, outside of empty threats there was very little she. could do after I was 13 or 14. She is fat and old and I have little respect or love for her. She could trash my room or scream or not feed me all she wanted, but she couldn't retain me physically.
Starting point is 01:24:23 With him, outside from being way stronger than me, I love him so, so much. I can't even picture myself ever finding the strength to leave. It really physically pains me to write this. I feel like I am delusional, and I want to be. I feel like such an empty shell of a human being, though I had control of my life for once and I am just in the same spot. Update 2. Hi guys, I have a smallish update. People told me to contact my father's family for help, I tried, and he smoothly told me he does not care, I have no close enough friends who aren't friends with him to reach out to, and there isn't a woman's shelter in my city. I am also very adamant about contacting the police because my country's child laws are very strong on putting blood bonds over almost every type of abuse
Starting point is 01:25:09 that is not full-blown crude sexual or physical abuse, I do not want to get back at my mom's house at any terms. I know there's a possibility this isn't going to work out and the way he was acting wasn't okay, but he has been so good to me since now, I feel like he deserves the benefit of the doubt. I spent the weekend trying to avoid having sex, I claimed I had a bruised cervix which did happen before
Starting point is 01:25:32 so he understood and didn't push it further than just asking for oral a couple of times, which I don't mind. He did make one weird joke on Saturday when I got out of the shower and he saw me and he said something along the lines of if you don't let me get what's mine I'll have to just get in myself. I guess he could see on my facial expression that I didn't find it funny and ensured me he was just joking. I genuinely believe him it was a joke that came off the wrong way. I managed to talk to a school friend and ask for her help. Today we skipped the first period and went to a nearby Salita. I don't know how to describe it in English but a very small hospital for neighborhood. I got a birth control shot. I hoped I would be able to get a three months one but they didn't have any so I have to go back every month to get it on the same day. I still think it's better than pills because that means I don't have to hide any item and it was free yay, thanks to the girl in Argentina that sent me the link to them. Later I started stressing about what would happen
Starting point is 01:26:27 if the day of the month falls on the weekend and I do not have school to use as an excuse but I still have many months to go so that's a future me problem. I will still try to stand my around on him using condoms though. I know I need some type of backup plan if the situation goes south, so I applied for government aid that's supposed to be for high school students from public schools, and it's supposed to help you with money for uniforms or school supplies. It's not much, but I thought if I created a Mercado Pago account, PayPal for Argentina. That I can create from my home and put my money there in investing mode I can help it not all disappear from the inflation. I still don't know if I'm going to get accepted because it has a
Starting point is 01:27:07 a restriction on your parents' income and I am not sure how much they are making currently. If he still doesn't want me to study when I turn 18 I can apply for a program that helps you for three months financially for people who are suffering domestic violence. The program seems too good to be true though, so if someone in Argentina is reading this, can you tell me if it's as accessible as it seems? As per today was such a shitty weird day. When I got home from school and he got home from work I saw him and just started crying uncontrollably, he didn't ask me anything. He just held me and told me not to worry that everything was going to be okay, and that he was going to take care of me. I don't know if he had his own theory on why I was crying or if he didn't
Starting point is 01:27:47 want to bother asking, but I ended up falling asleep while hugging him. It made me feel like a hypocrite. I feel like for the last months for the first time in my life I was just able to put my guard down and not walk on eggshells so it kind of sucks being back on analyzing everything someone says or does or makes me do. I woke up like two hours ago. I woke up like two hours ago. I was and he went back to work so now I am now writing this not knowing how to feel. Update 3. If I take a computer that my boyfriend bought me, can I get into legal trouble? My boyfriend has been having a lot of violent activities and I need to get out of the relationship, but I'm kind of tied to him because I don't work and he supports me.
Starting point is 01:28:26 I don't have any money that belongs to me and I don't have many people in my life to ask for help. Several months ago he bought a laptop for me to use primarily, but he uses it too. I thought about taking it and maybe selling it if I need the money. Can he sue me and put me in a legal bardo? I am underage. He doesn't care so much about the legal implications as much as that by complaining about it he can get the police to find out where I am and have access to me back. I'm 17 if it makes a difference. Update 4. Last week I left my partner. I don't know if I should go to the police.
Starting point is 01:29:00 This is a long post but please bear with me. I need advice in this situation and I am tired of feeling like I am burdening the very few people I have in my life with my hesitation. I use this account to ask for advice. A couple of times to know if my partner was being abusive or if I was being dramatic, you guys were right. From my first post things just went downhill, I feel like he could sense I wanted to leave and became more hostile even. From slight controlling acts, it escalated to plain violence, physically and sexually. On top of that, I found him cheating and a lot of other worrying stuff on his phone.
Starting point is 01:29:36 but that alone would take me a whole post. I didn't know how to leave. I had no money or anywhere to go. At the perfect time, I remembered a very specific figure from my past that had almost left my mind between traumatic events, who had promised to help me if anything wrong happened to me. I'm sorry this is vague I do not want to give identifiable information.
Starting point is 01:29:57 She agreed to help me, so without thinking about it too long, I left him a note explaining why I was leaving without saying where to when I left with like two T-shirts and my phone charger. This was last week Monday. The person who has helped me escape has been nothing short of wonderful and the most loving human being, but that sadly hasn't made this past week any less horrifying. He tried contacting me on all platforms we have, and I answered all his first messages explaining I am okay, but I don't want to go back and block him afterward, except for
Starting point is 01:30:27 email just in case. He started sending messages saying he couldn't live without me, asking me to come back, then they fluctuated to full walls of paragraphs saying how much he hated me and how much of a horrible human being I am and threatening physical violence. He then sent me a message with a folder with nude pictures he had of me saying he would share them if I didn't agree to see him. The pictures are half pictures of myself I knew he had but they don't really show anything that would gain me a ban on Instagram. They are just suggestive. There are a whole other bunch of pictures that I sent him on limited time agreeing to his persistence for them and I had specifically
Starting point is 01:31:03 asked to not screenshot, but oh well. In these pictures I specifically didn't show my face or any defining feature that would tell it's me. The real issue comes with a couple of pictures he added where I am fully naked and you can recognize it's me. I did not take or consent to be taken these pictures. He had taken them while I was asleep slash distracted. I don't think he would be dumb enough to share this because I am a minor in doing so would fuck up his life way more than it would mine, still, it scares me very much. His actions don't end here, he then proceeded to say if I didn't answer he would find where I was and go key slash me. My mom and a school friend asked me where I was because he had gone by their houses demanding to see me and threatening
Starting point is 01:31:47 them if they didn't let him in. I made the terrible mistake of telling my mom where I was and what was going on. She didn't have much of a response other than telling me that it was my fault and that I deserved it because she always told me he was bad news. Well, Turns out my ex-boyfriend's mom called mine crying, pleading with her to convince her that I return home with him because she feared for his mental health and life if didn't, and the piece of shit I have the displeasure of calling my mom I have told her where and with who I am. She informed me this, her excuse was that she knows how hard it is to be a mother and she empathizes with her because I am a horrible human being that keeps hurting people.
Starting point is 01:32:24 Since this, he has just sent me one email saying he knows where I am and nothing else. I am incredibly terrified and haven't left the house. Who I am staying with has encouraged me to file a lawsuit against him, because then I can ask for state help and I do have some evidence. I don't know what is the value of the evidence. I have the emails, screenshots from his phone talking to his friends about me and low-key admitting to sexually abusing me, pictures of marks he has left on me, and a video of him, hitting the door I am hiding against screaming threatening to hurt me.
Starting point is 01:32:56 I never till today thought of taking legal action, this whole experience has made me feel so weak I feel if one more person starts questioning me I will lose my sanity, I just want to move on with my life and leave everything that has to do with him I am from a very small town and people love him and his family. I feel that even if I have all the evidence in the world the average person will still be on his side. I am an outsider with a mom known for losing her marbles. The only really weird thing that gave me a little bit of hope is that today one of the girls in his friend group contacted me and asked me if I was okay and to know my side of the story. She said she had created her suspicions one night when we went to hang out with his friends and he had gotten
Starting point is 01:33:38 really drunk and really mad at me. She said she had seen him throwing and pushing me around. I hadn't even realized he was doing so. She said she believed me and she was proud of me for leaving. She has no reason for believing me over him or reaching out. It made me feel like, less crazy. I don't know if legal action will bring me more safety or just more mess. I don't care about justice anymore. I just want to live. Now on to the next story, story two. I dramatically reduced my work hours to fully take on all household chores and child care duties for my isoam wife. My wife is usually an angel of a woman, but has recently gotten into a friendship with a woman whom I personally believe is a bad influence on her, not in a patronizing way,
Starting point is 01:34:23 more of a lay down with dogs. Get up with fleas type of situation. I never said anything about her childishness or her very radical misandry, because frankly it doesn't affect me. Until it did, a few months ago my wife began pressuring me to do more around the house. Before I get an instant O ODA, we already split chores in child care. Admittedly, she had a bigger cut than I because she is a S-O-M, but I do most of the cooking, breakfasts and dinners, lunches her responsibility for her and the boys, I take out the garbage and I do laundry, and I deep clean the bathrooms once a week. I do also help with our boys' homework and such. She insists that I am not doing enough and that I should be doing more around the house. I tried having discussions with
Starting point is 01:35:09 her asking what she expected from me, namely all chores and child rearing should be my duty, it seems, and for months it seemed to be going nowhere. She used a D word more than once when speaking on this which felt manipulative. It boiled over when we were out with friends one night, and she began talking about how I never helped out and how I use her as a house slave, her words, I will admit I saw red. This next part is where I may be the asshole, I didn't say anything that night but the next day I asked my boss to be given reduced hours for the next little bit due to stress. And I took over everything in the house. I cooked breakfast and made lunch for the boys before I drove them to school. I cleaned the house top to bottom. I did every dish we had
Starting point is 01:35:52 twice and so on. My wife was blindingly happy and bragged to her friend that she finally had me worn in. She didn't lift a finger for around a month. Then she began asking why we never went on dates anymore and complaining that she wanted to get her nails done as they were growing in. I explained that I had to take that out of our budget so we could continue to afford everything else, but we could absolutely have a movie night in, and I could paint her nails for her. She was unhappy with that solution, so I asked her if she would want to get a part-time job to pay for either luxuries. You would have thought I asked if she wanted to join a cult. She then asked if I could just pick up more shifts at work to cover her other expenses, and use the phrase be a man,
Starting point is 01:36:32 which I found more than a little insulting, I then asked her if she would be willing to go back to splitting the chores and such, which is when she began to catch on that the two were related. She yelled at me that I was being a manipulative asshole for doing this and even claimed it was financial a word, I stood strong for a while, but now I am questioning my methods, because even I feel what I did was a bit underhanded, so Ida? Update 1. How do I, 38M, explained to slash help my sons to understand their mother, 30F is going to rehab, I have never been in a situation like this, I am a former addict myself, but I didn't have children then, see my last post for more clarification. But the gist of it is
Starting point is 01:37:14 that my wife and I recently had a blowout argument where she admitted to using two substances for several months and has agreed to get checked into rehab, which we are currently setting up now, how the hell do I bring this up to them, without them being judgmental or hateful to their mother or worse. Falling into the same mental space I am in, I don't want to lie to them, which is what my wife wants, but I am failing to see an alternative that won't destroy them or the respect they have for their mother. I am swimming blind here, and I have barely slept since this all came out. Any and all advice is appreciated. Thank you in advance, update two. I yelled at my wife, see my profile for details, but I was driving my wife to the rehabilitation center we decided on,
Starting point is 01:37:57 on the way she was screaming at me, about how she can't believe I'm humiliating her like this, explaining what was happening to the boys. And making her message her dealer slash friend that they would not be hanging out or using together anymore about how she doesn't want to go, and that I am a controlling monster, and how threatening her with divorce and taking primary custody of the boys was too far and I was insane, and I just took it, and took it and took it. Until I just couldn't, and I screamed at her, I screamed that the woman I met would have rather died than had a pill-head junkie around her sons, and how she disgusted me, and that I don't know
Starting point is 01:38:31 if she knew how much I was considering leaving her not because of the addiction but the way she was fucking acting. Like she hadn't brought drugs into our home, around me, a former addict myself, and around our boys, that I am beginning to hate her for doing that, that she was becoming exactly what she always cried about her mother being, and that she was lucky I was here to see it before what happened to her happened to her goddamn sons. It makes me sick to say, but watching it sink in just how far she had spiraled felt good, watching her realize that her actions have consequences was nice. She yelled a few more times, that I was an abusive asshole, or whatever,
Starting point is 01:39:07 but she was still crying so I felt her heart wasn't in it. I plan on speaking to a lawyer, don't want to divorce her, but I don't know how healthy our relationship could possibly be after this. I know yelling like that was wrong, but I don't feel bad, and that is the part that makes me think that maybe I shouldn't be married to her anymore, for her sake and my own. I don't know what else to do, and I'm so pissed that she detonated C4 in every bit of our life.
Starting point is 01:39:34 Update 3, she was cheating. Before you read, please know this is a vent post. I normally would never be like this, but I am beyond okay and need to get this poison out of my head before I go anywhere else with it. She was fucking cheating. The drug-dealing friend sent me fucking videos of her dancing and grinding on this ugly hick-looking bastard.
Starting point is 01:39:53 I am goddamn destroyed, the boys are staying with my mother for a few days, and I'm taking the next week off work. I am so done, I have never been so angry in my goddamn life. She was so goddamn smug sending it, in case you don't realize you're replaceable to her. Well, the free ride stops here, I hope she can get on Medicaid for her Suboxone LMFA-O, I'm done. I saved the video immediately and I'm going to see a lawyer ASAP. I can't tell anyone yet because I want to do this shit right. Thankful as fuck my parents insisted on a pre-up with what I at the time thought was an inhumane cheating clause, never been cheated on before and I feel like tearing my god-dammed hair out.
Starting point is 01:40:38 I genuinely never thought she would turn out to be such a scummy piece of shit. I cannot handle this. I am not physically able to handle this. I haven't been able to keep food down and I drank for the first time in over a decade last night. Then I woke up and had to pour the rest down the drain because I am about to spiral, and my boys don't need both mom and dad in rehab right now. I am so close to losing my god-dammed mind. Also, believe what you want, but stop sending me private messages about how I should take down the posts or that posting about my personal relationship with my wife is wrong, please,
Starting point is 01:41:12 leave me be it will not work. This is the only place I can talk about this shit. Update 4, my soon-to-be ex-wife is in the hospital after a suicide attempt, and I feel like a monster. I have been working on filing for divorce while she's in rehab, not just for the cheating, but because with that on top of everything else and myself merely, sinking back into my own addiction due to the stress of the situation. I couldn't stand to even think of her anymore, and there's no healthy relationship that has room for that mindset. I honestly didn't want to be in a room with her again, to try mediation or counseling due to the
Starting point is 01:41:48 fact that the last time I was alone with her I raised my voice, and at the time even felt she deserved it. I of course now know that me doing that was terrible and could be considered abuse, yet another reason I should not be in a relationship with this woman. I moved all of her belongings to our guest room, minus the pills I found hidden in her beside table, I took pictures of those in their hiding spot then flushed them. I also removed her from my bank account and credit cards. I spoke to my boys, explaining the situation without demonizing their mother to the best of my ability,
Starting point is 01:42:22 and they seemed to understand I have no intention of abandoning them, and blood or not, they were my sons. Then she came home, the boys were, and still are away at camp, a birthday present paid for by my mother. She was quiet, eyes on the ground after the moment I picked her up at the facility all the way home. Once we got home, I led her to the guest room silently, and she didn't take it well, crying before she could even take the first step. Throughout the next couple weeks, I let her get settled, and though I stayed carefully neutral, I know she could tell something was coming, but I wanted to do be as fair as possible and try to let her get used to being out before I said anything,
Starting point is 01:43:01 as that was one thing I myself hated about when I left rehab. Everything was flying at me so fast. I didn't have time to breathe. Finally, I asked her to her to sit on the couch and I began explaining to her that I do not believe I can continue being married to her, and that I want a divorce. I should have known her reaction was all wrong, she didn't say anything at all, she only nodded, and cried quietly as I spoke. I explained that I did not intend to hurt her, but I could not be married to her anymore, and that maybe both of us should focus on being the best parents we can be. I told her I had no intentions of kicking her out, and that because of our pre-nup the divorce should be cut and dry, and she should be
Starting point is 01:43:40 be safe to begin looking for employment now, and once she has a job I will help her find an apartment. At this, she stood and walked to her room, I let her, because I thought she must have been overwhelmed, and this talk could wait. She didn't come out at dinner time, and I wait whether I should leave her alone or not. Eventually, I decided to knock on the door and ask if she was hungry. Long story short, she had smuggled pills into my house somehow, or she had a stash I was unaware of, and had an overdose, and was dead for several minutes in the ambulance, and she's in a medically induced coma, because the doctors aren't sure exactly how much damage she's done to her brain, from what they've said. I feel like an absolute monster, like I am the
Starting point is 01:44:23 scum of the earth, like I should have just said nothing, like I should have just dealt with it, just, held it in, and stayed. I am responsible for this and it kills me, I may not have the same love for her as I did, but I do feel so very sorry for everything she's been through, it's killing me, I haven't told my sons yet, and I am debating waiting until they're back from camp, so they can have a little more time without this on their minds on top of everything else. I am sorry for the grammar and such, I don't have the energy to edit this, but wanted to get this off my chest. I hope you enjoy this story. I put in a lot of effort to support my family following my father's death. However, my sister is now making more money than I am, and my mother
Starting point is 01:45:08 is urging me to resign from my job. To be her personal maid. I, 25F, had to drop out of college in my second year because unfortunately, my father had passed away from a cardiac arrest six years back, and I had to step up and take over the responsibilities of our home. My mother was a stay-at-home mom before that, she had no job experience, and even though she had a degree, it was kind of pointless to expect her to earn money for us. And honestly, dropping out of college and getting a job was a much more respectable alternative than having to beg my relatives for money and have them help us out. I could have worked through college, but I needed to take care of my mother, 46F, and my sister, 22F, as well. My mom was devastated after my dad passed away, and I was
Starting point is 01:45:57 and my sister was just 16 at the time, so I could not expect her to take care of herself and our mom. My father was a store manager, and even though he had decent savings, it was not enough for the rest of our lives to pass comfortably. He did have life insurance, so we did get some money after he passed away, but I knew that going back to college was not an option for me. So after his demise, I decided to move back in permanently with my family and get a job, so that I would be able to take care of them, and provide for them, just like my father had. I did not mind it, and I definitely do not have any regrets that I did something like that. I had to give up a lot, I had to give up any prospects of doing better in the future because I was not even a college graduate. But I knew that if I worked hard, then life would find a way for me, that was my faith and that's how I dealt with everything
Starting point is 01:46:50 back then. I had mixed emotions because, on one hand, I was really depressed that my father had gone away so soon since I had a really good relationship with him. My sister was actually the one who had a better relationship with my mother. And I felt like the one person who meant the world to me was now no longer there in the world. But that was all the more reason for me to step up and take over his role. I was also kind of proud of myself at the time, for being able to sacrifice so much, because I knew that he would have done the same thing if he was in my place. And I was happy that I was able to find a job, which would enable me to support them financially. My mother took care of the household chores and I earned for the family. I also wanted to make sure that my sister's education
Starting point is 01:47:37 did not suffer for any of these reasons and I really wanted her to get ahead in life, so that was another reason for me to continue working and give up my education instead. I do not regret the sacrifices that I made, and if it came down to it, I would do it all over again. But now, I honestly feel like neither my sister nor my mother were particularly grateful for everything that I have sacrificed for them, which makes me feel really upset. My mother always had a bit of a victim complex, she would always keep grumbling about everything. Even after I got a job, she would complain about how there was not enough money for everything and how I would have to do better if this was how things were going to be, which would put a lot of pressure on me. Sometimes,
Starting point is 01:48:21 I just wanted to yell at her and ask her if it was not enough that I had sacrived. so much of my life, and I was even helping her out in the first place. Because it would have been very easy for me to just detach myself from the situation and tell her that I was not going to help out with her responsibilities and she would have to look after everything on her own. I could have just dropped out of college, got a job, and been earning for myself without caring about my family, and what would become of them, because with my dad gone, my mother would not be able to find a job on her own, and my sister was way too young. But instead, I chose to stay and help my family. I think, at that age, it should have been enough for her, but she would just constantly keep complaining about how I was barely bringing home anything. I don't even know what she was expecting from a college dropout with no degree, 21 years
Starting point is 01:49:13 of age, and barely any experience. She should have felt lucky that I even managed to secure a job in the first place. I was working as a receptionist at the time, it did not pay much, but it was a number. enough for us to get by. As long as we did not spend anything frivolously, we would be fine. Thankfully, we did not have to pay rent because the house was our own, the only thing that we had to worry about was all the bills. And I was also setting aside money for my sister to be able to go to college. Because she was an exceptionally bright student, certainly better than me. And I knew that I wanted her to do better, I did not want her circumstances to affect her ability
Starting point is 01:49:54 to shine in life. And my sister and I had a great relationship back then, when she was just a teenager and I was earning for the family, but both of us had to grow up overnight after our dad was gone. She would always be there for me, and when my mother would get too grumpy, she would be the one to shut her up. She always stood up for me because I didn't really like confronting my mother or fighting with her because everybody had their own issues, and I didn't want to hurt anybody. So, I just mostly kept to myself, and whenever my mother would start grumbling about how little money we had, I would just try to ignore it, but she would argue with her and tell her that I was already doing my best.
Starting point is 01:50:34 And my mother and my sister had a closer relationship and we, so she actually listened to her, and she would keep quiet after that. I don't know what happened after that, though, because even, we started growing apart. For years ago, my sister finally started going to college. My mother and I made sure that we took out a student loan for her, and I was going to pay it off eventually. With her help, of course. She was a finance major and went to a pretty reputable institute, so I was very proud of her. She had achieved all of that on her own, based on her merit and nothing else.
Starting point is 01:51:12 She had fought against all the odds to get where she was, and I couldn't have asked for more. But after a few months in college, she started changing. She stopped speaking to me and wouldn't answer my calls. Even before that, we had made it a point to speak to each other every weekend, so that things would remain smooth between us. Even when she would come back home from college for the holidays or on specific weekends, she would have a bit of an attitude towards me. So I started feeling like she was looking down on me since that's how it appeared. All of a sudden, she was no longer my sister, and she started treating me like an acquaintance. She would be very formal with me, and it was really weird, watching her change.
Starting point is 01:51:57 But I figured that this was just something that happened because of her company in college since she would only hang out with mostly rich kids. And maybe, she had started thinking of herself as too good for our family. She was probably just trying to fit in, and I was ready to forgive her for that because I figured that it was just a phase and she would move on eventually after she graduated. That's just my theory, though, I'm not sure if that's exactly what happened. All I was sure of was the fact that she had changed and she was treating me like I was beneath her. It was not very direct either, everything about it was very subtle and I only picked up on it because I'm very sensitive to these kinds of things. Her tone towards me had changed.
Starting point is 01:52:41 Her body language around me was not the same and it just felt like she was overall uncomfortable with coming back home and she wanted to detach herself from our family and our situation. At least my mother was old, she didn't seem to pick up on any of this, and if she had, she did not let it bother her. And then, she graduated a couple of months ago. She applied to a few jobs but did not hear back from any of them for the first few months, so she started working at a friend's father's company. She was living with us to save money, and I thought she would finally start getting back to normal. But unfortunately, it didn't happen and she still continued to treat us like strangers.
Starting point is 01:53:21 She would act like we were just glorified roommates and not her family. There was no gratitude and no appreciation for everything that any of us had done for her and I found it very strange. But I was not going to demand that she changed her behavior around us, that would just be petty. So I continued to work and lived up to my duties. Right now, I am working as an HR manager in a moderately successful company and I'm happy with it. I get paid a lot more than I did at my first job and I would say that we are able to lead a comfortable life. We are, by no means, rich, and I won't even say that we are close to it, but this is enough for now. However, two weeks ago, my sister surprised us with great news and told us that she had been hired by a pretty big company.
Starting point is 01:54:09 It was not surprising because she had been a great student when she was in college and it was just a matter of time that somebody would pick her up for her talents. And now, she even had experience from her friend's father's company. So she was a shoe-in. She even told us the amount that she would be making once she joined and it was a lot more than what I'm earning currently, but it makes sense because even though she's just starting out, it's still a pretty massive deal because of where she's going to work. I was happy for her, genuinely. I did not mind that she was going to be earning more than I was and I was thrilled.
Starting point is 01:54:45 The day that she told us about it, I had even bought dinner. for everyone and had a whole feast. It felt like our family was going back to normal because, for one day, she had dropped the attitude and was acting like a normal person again. But the next day, she went back to her usual self, acting weird again. What really surprised me, though, was the way that my mother flipped after that announcement and I'm still having a hard time coming to terms with it because I had done so much for this woman and she's just treating me like trash now. Two days after the announcement, my sister went out with a couple of her friends to shop for an upcoming trip.
Starting point is 01:55:23 And when she was not at home, my mother told me that she wanted to speak to me in private. I did not have any idea what this could be about but then, she told me that she wanted to discuss my career now. That was very confusing because I thought that was a very unnecessary thing to do since I was doing reasonably well. I did not expect to be doing as well as my sister because I didn't even have a degree but I was happy with the life that I had. And I had achieved my goal, which was to make sure that my sister did not have to make any sacrifices like I had to. So I was content. I had done my duties and now, I just wanted to be able to lay back and let loose for a little bit. But then, she told me that she wanted me to quit my job. I did not see that coming because I didn't think it was necessary. I asked her why she believed
Starting point is 01:56:14 that I should quit my job and she told me that since now, my sister was going to be earning, she thought that there was no reason for me to continue working anymore. She believed that my sister would be earning a lot more than me and that, we would not have to depend on my salary anymore. Since there was no need for me to work, she believed that I could be more helpful by staying at home and taking care of all the household work instead. In simpler words, she wanted me to take over from her role as a stay-at-home mother. She explained to me that she was getting old and it was very difficult for her to continue doing all the chores around the house. She was acting like I was making her do it all by herself, but in reality, both of us split all the work around the house equally.
Starting point is 01:56:59 Even though I was a working woman, I would still come back home and do my share of the chores, so that everything wouldn't fall to her. It was just my sister, who had been living with us for the past few weeks, who did not have to do any chores. But we were fine with that because we knew that she was going to move out in a couple of days so we didn't want to put her under any more pressure than she already was. Keeping that aside, I had always split the work with her and made sure that she did not exert herself too much. That was literally the bare minimum that I could ask of her since she was not contributing to the household in any other way. I had never held that against her, but what she said to me, I thought that was very disrespectful. I told her that I was going to continue working because I thought that it was important for us to be independent. I did not want to rely on my sister, or anybody else, for that matter, for money.
Starting point is 01:57:53 So regardless of what she believed, I was going to continue my work. Instead of not bringing it up again out of respect, my mother started trying to pressure me into doing as she said. She did not bring any of this up in front of my sister, probably because she did not want to come off badly, but as soon as my sister was not around, she would make it a point to start talking to me about it and would remind me that I would be more helpful with the chores around the house. And now that she was getting old, she could really do with help around the house. I don't even know what she was talking about, because she is not even that old, at least in my opinion. She did not have any major health issues and no reason for her to act like she was going to collapse at any moment. I tried to ignore her to the best of my abilities, but she was really getting on my nerves. The only reason I was staying with her was because I did not want to abandon her since she had nobody else to rely on.
Starting point is 01:58:50 However, it was getting more and more difficult for me to put up with her behavior because it was just absurd. And after about a week of putting up with her, I decided that I could not do something. this anymore and I made up my mind to leave. I only waited for my sister to leave the house and go on her trip with her friends and that very same day, I decided to leave the house as well. That would leave my mother completely alone, but I was beyond the point of caring because she had really pushed me to the brink. I felt insulted and I couldn't do this anymore. So the day that my sister left for her trip, I left the house within a few hours of that. I did not tell my mother where I was I did not even bother to tell her that I was leaving.
Starting point is 01:59:34 So naturally, she called me several times after I had gone to ask me where I was. She even texted me, but I did not respond to any of it. I did not want to speak to her at the time and I was just feeling very upset about how things had turned out. I had already spoken to a friend before I left, that I was going to live with her until I found a place of my own, or at least until the issue with my mother was resolved. and that's where I am right now. I haven't gone back home yet or started looking for a place because I'm very confused about what to do right now.
Starting point is 02:00:09 The reason for that is that my sister had apparently lied to all of us. That little trip that she had taken was not one that she was going to return from, and she had known it all along. The position that she had been offered was not even based here, but she had accepted it and she was going to move. She had known about it ever since she was offered the job, it was not a sudden change. But she decided not to tell us because apparently, she believed that we would try to talk her out of it. Maybe not me, because I was really happy for her and I would have encouraged her to move out,
Starting point is 02:00:45 but my mother would probably have tried to force her to stay in the same city. So, she had decided to leave without telling anybody and her friends were actually helping her settle into her new home, so that was that. She put this all in an email and sent it to both of us and also mentioned that she didn't think she wanted to keep in touch. That was the bit that actually sucked because she said that she was going to embark on a new journey and start a fresh chapter of her new life, so she wanted to forget about everything that happened in the past. She did not want to remember any of the struggles that she had been put through and that included her family. We reminded her of all the bad times in her life and she just didn't want to deal with that anymore. I couldn't believe that she would say something like that because it was very hurtful and disrespectful. Especially to me, as I had literally sacrificed my future and career for her, and yet she could not find it in herself to be grateful for it.
Starting point is 02:01:41 And she wanted to forget about her family because we reminded her of the bad times, apparently. It was overall a really hurtful email, but over the course of the last few years, after she had started college, I had stopped having any sort of expectations from her. her. So I was not particularly hurt by that, I kind of saw this coming. I had a feeling that she was going to cut us off as soon as she could stand on her own two feet and that's what happened. But my mother took it surprisingly hard, even though she had been treated the same way by my sister as I had. After we received that email, just a couple of days after my sister had left, she called me up and I could tell that she was devastated. I actually accepted her call and finally spoke to her after that email. I was curious to know what she had to say about all of this.
Starting point is 02:02:32 Since then, my sister was not going to be in touch with us, and that meant she would not be sending home any money either. So she had to go back to relying on me to support her literally a few days after she had been trying to pressure me into quitting my job. I was curious to know how she would go about this situation and try to fix things with me. But when she called me, instead of apologizing, started telling me that she was very upset about my sister's behavior and that it was very ungrateful for her to act this way. I did not say anything and continued to let her rant about my sister for a couple of minutes. I thought that she would apologize at some point, but that apology never came. She just went on talking about how my sister had let her down and she
Starting point is 02:03:17 was very disappointed in her. Then, towards the end of the conversation, she told me that now that my sister was not coming back home, she wanted me to come back. Because she needed somebody to support her and I was her only option now. I got so upset when she said that because she sounded really disappointed that my sister had left and now, I had to come back home. So I told her that she could find somebody else to support her since she was the one who distanced me from her and this was her fault now. Had done enough for her, I wanted to live life on my own now. I wanted to be able to do things for myself without constantly having to sacrifice all my happiness to take care of my family. My sister had done it, no questions asked. And now, I want to live my life the same way.
Starting point is 02:04:07 Having said that, I hung up and blocked my mother so she would not be able to reach out to me. It has been a couple of days since then and my mother has tried every way possible to reach out to me. She got a different number and then even got her friends to contact me, but I still feel angry because instead of apologizing, she keeps trying to guilt-trip me. She's been saying that she does not have any other family to rely on and we are her only hope, and as her daughter, I should take care of her like she took care of me when I was a baby. She and her friends have been trying to make me feel guilty and manipulate me into coming back, but I have made up my mind, but I'm not going to go back until I get an apology from her.
Starting point is 02:04:48 They think that I'm being too harsh and shouldn't expect an apology because my mother was only looking out for my family and according to the math, she only suggested what would be best for us at the time. But now that my sister was out of the equation, we had no other option but to go back. And she had thought that maybe I did not enjoy working either, which is why she had suggested I stay at home. That's not good because if she had that, I would have made it clear to her afterward that I did want to continue working. I did not have any problem with that. So that should have been her signal to stop bringing it up, but she didn't.
Starting point is 02:05:26 So we are in a pretty difficult situation right now. I feel bad for abandoning my mother, but what she did was not right. I had a few things to go back and help my mother because she told me to quit my job since my sister had a better one and she wanted me to help out at home. Update 1, hi, thank you so much for the response. Most of you agreed that what I was doing was the right thing to do. I am really grateful for it. Unfortunately, I think I might have to keep in touch with my mother and at least send her money because she doesn't really have any other savings to fall back on. Whatever our dad left for us, we have already burned through all of it and now, I am our only source of financial support.
Starting point is 02:06:09 So what I think I'm going to do is, I'm going to look for a place of my own to live separately and send her money every month. I think that's the least that I can do for her. I don't want to abandon her because that would make me a bad daughter and I'm not that heartless, to be honest. I don't know how my sister managed to do it, but I guess she doesn't have as much of a conscience as I do. do, or maybe she's not as stupid as I am. Whatever the case is, I just can't bring myself to entirely abandon my mother because I know that she will not be able to survive on her own. I'm going to keep sending her money, but how she manages that money and lives on the amount that I send to her, that's her. I'm not going to live with her anymore. I'm going to try and
Starting point is 02:06:54 keep things low contact because I'm not really interested in speaking to her anymore. I have been doing everything for my family, I want to live for myself now. Update 2. It has been a week since I made my original post here and today, I finally decided to speak to my mother and communicate my decision to her. I knew that it was not going to be easy and she was going to be very upset about it because she always expected me to come back. But I showed up at our house and she seemed happy, but then she realized that I did not have any bag with me, so she understood that I was not here for good. After I sat her down and I told her about what my decision was, she looked very upset and she told me that she couldn't believe I was leaving her side at this age. So I told her that she was really not that old, she was perfectly healthy and fine, and I would still be living in the same city, just one cab right away.
Starting point is 02:07:47 and if she ever needed me for an emergency, she could just call me and I would come right over. I would still be there for her, but I just wanted to have a life of my own now because I was sick of living for the sake of my family. I explained it to her as nicely as I could. She still seemed very upset about it, but at least she did not argue with me. She knew that she was not going to get a better deal than this and she had already lost a daughter, she could not afford to push me away as well. She accepted it and right now, my friend and I are looking for apartments near my workplace. I am super excited about this and I can't wait to move out.
Starting point is 02:08:28 Update 3. Hi, it has been a month since I left home. Two days ago, I finally moved into my new apartment. It's not that big but it's my own and I'm super happy. It has a beautiful view and it's pretty affordable as well. I don't have to share it with anybody and I can do whatever I want to. My friends helped me move in and I'm planning to throw a housewarming party in a couple of days as well. I'm definitely going to invite my mother and honestly, I'm just really happy. My sister and I haven't spoken in a couple of weeks since she sent that email.
Starting point is 02:09:04 But I guess she heard from somebody who moved out of the house into a new apartment. So she reached out to congratulate me. I thanked her and that was the end. of our interaction. It's a bummer that she turned out this way, but it is what it is. I can't change it by being disappointed about it. Anyway, I'm just going to try and focus on the positives right now. Update 4, so, I am posting this right after the housewarming party, at midnight. My last guest left just half an hour ago. It was a crazy evening. Pardon any mistakes I make right now because I'm slightly tipsy at the moment. Anyway, I had invited my mother and a few of my co-workers to the party as
Starting point is 02:09:49 well, but they did not stay for long and left around 8.30, just after dinner. My mother appreciated the house and she seemed reasonably fine. Anyway, after everybody else had left, my friends and I really got into the whole vibe and had a blast. We played games and gossiped about everybody, and it was nice. I don't think I'm going to forget this night for a really long time. I hope you enjoy this story. Guardians consistently favored my sibling above me, therefore when I became betrothed they insisted that I modify my wedding date and location to suit her preferences, but I terminated the call and got married without them, which made the whole family furious.
Starting point is 02:10:32 I never thought I'd have to share with strangers. The past few days have been a whirlwind of emotions, and I find myself more conflicted than ever before. Desperate times call for desperate measures, they say, and I guess that's why I'm reaching out to the Reddit community now. The events that have unfolded recently have left me questioning everything, and I just need to know am I in the wrong here? For context, I, 26F, have been in a rift with my family ever since the day I was born. I grew up knowing that I wasn't the favorite child. My sister, Emily, 24F, was the center of my parents' world. I was a was the quiet, independent one, while Emily was the one who needed constant attention and validation.
Starting point is 02:11:16 My parents catered to her every whim, and as a result, I often found myself left out, particularly when it came to significant moments in my life. When I was younger, I didn't understand why my parents missed out on my achievements. My school recitals, awards ceremonies, and even birthdays often came and went without much acknowledgement from them. They always had an excuse Emily wasn't feeling well, Emily had a dance recital, Emily had a meltdown and needed them. It became a pattern I grew accustomed to, but it still hurt. By the time I was a teenager, I had learned to stop expecting much from them. I poured myself into my studies and extracurricular activities, hoping to find validation elsewhere. I succeeded, earning scholarships and accolades, but my parents were usually too busy with
Starting point is 02:12:04 Emily's latest crisis to notice. It wasn't that they didn't care at all, they just cared more about keeping Emily happy. My parents' absence was particularly glaring during my college years. I was accepted into a prestigious university, one of the top in the country. I was over the moon, but when I called my parents to share the news, their response was lukewarm. They congratulated me briefly before changing the subject to Emily's latest drama with her friends. They didn't attend my graduation either, claiming that they couldn't leave Emily alone. It was the same story when I got my first job offer pride and my achievement was overshadowed by their concern for Emily's fragile emotional state. Not even once they questioned why all of Emily's problems arose
Starting point is 02:12:48 when I was about to have my moment. As the years passed, I realized that nothing I did would ever be enough to make my parents prioritize me over Emily. So, I stopped trying to win their approval. I focused on building a life of my own, surrounded by friends who appreciated me for who I was. I met my fiancé, Mark, during a business conference, and we quickly fell in love. He was everything I had ever wanted in a partner kind, supportive, and understanding. He made me feel valued in ways my parents never had. When Mark proposed, I was ecstatic. I finally felt like I was the one who was being appreciated and cared for.
Starting point is 02:13:29 We started planning our wedding, but I couldn't shake the nagging feeling that my parents would find a way to disappoint me yet again. I confided in Mark about my concerns, and he suggested that we have a small, intimate ceremony with just a few close friends and family. I agreed, knowing that it would minimize the chances of my parents missing out on yet another milestone in my life. As the wedding date approached, I debated whether to invite my parents at all. Part of me wanted them there, even if just for appearances, but another part of me feared they would decline or make excuses. I had not informed them very promptly after getting engaged, and I knew that it was a ticking bomb. In the end, I decided to be optimistic and call them. Mom picked up my call,
Starting point is 02:14:14 and I told her that I had news. This time, I didn't have high expectations because my parents hadn't reacted well to any of my accomplishments. Why would their reaction to this be any different? And I was right. When I told them that I got engaged, their first question was, to who? as if they hadn't known that Mark and I had been dating for years. The casual disregard stung, but I forced myself to stay calm. I told myself to somehow get through this conversation and invite them. But then Mom asked, when did this happen? Her voice was a mix of curiosity and something else I couldn't quite place.
Starting point is 02:14:51 I hesitated for a moment before answering, it happened a while ago. Suddenly, the tone of the conversation shifted. Without warning, Mom started accusing me of being a bad daughter for not informing her right away. She went on about how I had always been distant, how I never considered her feelings, and how unfair it was that I kept such important news from them. Her words were like a knife, twisting the blame onto me as if I had committed some grave offense by not immediately running to them with my news. I tried to explain that Mark and I wanted to take some time to enjoy our engagement privately before announcing it, but she wouldn't hear it. Dad, who had been silent until then, chimed in, echoing mom's sentiments. He said I had shown a complete lack of respect for them, and that it was just another example
Starting point is 02:15:38 of how I had always chosen my own path without considering the family. Their reaction wasn't just disappointing, it was infuriating. Here I was, excited to share one of the happiest moments of my life, and instead of congratulations or joy, I was met with criticism and guilt. The more they spoke, the more I realized that this conversation was never going to go the way I had hoped. It didn't matter what I said or how I tried to justify my actions they were determined to make me feel like I was in the wrong. But what came next was the final straw. After their endless blame and guilt, Mom's tone suddenly softened, almost as if she were trying to offer an olive branch. She said that they were willing to come to the wedding,
Starting point is 02:16:19 but only if I made some adjustments according to Emily's needs. The words hung in the air. The words hung in the air, heavy with the implication that once again, my life's most important moments had to be tailored to suit my sister. They wanted me to change the date, the venue, even the guests list anything to ensure that Emily was comfortable and happy. It was as if my wedding was just another event that needed to revolve around her. That was the end of my patience. I realized that no matter how hard I tried to include them, no matter how much I bent over backward, it would never be enough. They would always prioritize Emily, and I would always be the one expected to make sacrifices. Without another word, I hung up the phone.
Starting point is 02:17:01 I didn't call them back, and they didn't reach out to me either. At that moment, I knew that inviting them would only bring more pain and disappointment. Mark and I proceeded with our plans, focusing on what truly mattered celebrating our love with the people who genuinely cared about us. I had finally put my foot down, and while it hurt to cut that cord, it was also liberating. I wasn't going to let them ruin another moment in my life. When the wedding day arrived, it was everything I had dreamed of and more. Surrounded by those who loved us unconditionally, Mark and I exchanged our vows in a ceremony
Starting point is 02:17:36 that was intimate, joyful, and free from the toxic dynamics that had plagued so much of my past. Mark's family stood by my side through this tough time and made me feel like I finally belonged somewhere. It was a day filled with laughter, tears of happiness, and the warmth of true family something I had longed for but never truly experienced with my parents. Some of my relatives, who were in rare numbers, might I add, started to talk about why my parents and sister weren't there. I didn't want to get into this matter way too much, but to avoid the image of an ignorant daughter who didn't invite my poor family, I told one of my relatives about what had happened when I told my parents I got engaged. Some of my relatives, though, they were in rare
Starting point is 02:18:16 numbers, I might add started to whisper among themselves, questioning why my parents and sister weren't there. I didn't want to delve too deeply into the matter on my wedding day, but I could sense the judgment in their eyes. They saw me as the ignorant daughter who didn't invite her poor family to such an important occasion. To avoid that image and set the record straight, I decided to confide in one of my relatives who approached me with a concerned look. I told her about what had happened when I informed my parents that I got engaged their cold reaction, their refusal to attend unless everything was tailored to Emily, and the final conversation that ended with me hanging up the call. I explained how their demands had pushed me to a breaking
Starting point is 02:18:56 point, leaving me no choice but to move forward without them. As I spoke, I could see the shift in her expression from concern to understanding. She nodded slowly, realizing that this wasn't a simple case of a daughter neglecting her parents, but rather a culmination of years of favoritism and emotional manipulation. It wasn't long before the story began to circulate among the guests, and the whispers gradually turned into murmurs of support and sympathy. By the end of the day, the narrative had changed. Instead of being seen as the daughter who left her family behind, I was recognized as
Starting point is 02:19:30 someone who had finally stood up for herself. It wasn't the way I had envisioned my wedding day unfolding, but it was a necessary step in reclaiming my life and my happiness. After the wedding, word quickly spread through our extended family about my parents' absence. It wasn't just a few whispers, it was a wildfire of gossip that ignited old suspicions. Relatives who had always suspected favoritism were now openly criticizing my parents for their blatant neglect. What had once been a well-guarded secret within our immediate family was now out in the open for everyone to see. My parents, who had always
Starting point is 02:20:05 been so careful to maintain their image as the perfect, doting parents, were now facing scrutiny and judgment from those they had tried so hard to impress. It didn't take long for the calls and messages to start flooding in. My parents were livid, not because they had missed my wedding, but because they were being shamed by the rest of the family. Their tone was more desperate than I had ever heard before, filled with a mixture of frustration and indignation. They were scrambling to justify their actions,
Starting point is 02:20:34 trying to shift the blame onto me as if I were the one who had wronged them. They claimed that I should have been more understanding of Emily's needs, and that it was my responsibility to make sure she was comfortable and happy at my wedding. According to them, I was the one who had failed by not accommodating their demands, by not bending over backward to ensure that their golden daughter was satisfied. The audacity of their reasoning was almost laughable, but what really got to me was their insistence that I had caused a rift in the family by going through with the wedding without them.
Starting point is 02:21:03 They tried every tactic they could think of guilt-tripping, manipulation, even bringing up past grievances that had nothing to do with the current situation. They wanted me to feel as though I was the one who had torn the family apart, that my decision to prioritize my own happiness was somehow selfish and cruel. But this time, their words didn't have the power they once did. I wasn't that little girl anymore, desperately seeking their approval and willing to do anything to get it. I was done feeling guilty for wanting to be treated with the same respect and consideration
Starting point is 02:21:33 as Emily. For once, I stood my ground. I refused to let them twist the narrative to make me the villain in my own own. story. My wedding day was supposed to be about celebrating my love for Mark, and I was glad I didn't let my parents ruin that for me. It was a day filled with joy, laughter, and love a day that I will always cherish, regardless of their absence. So, Reddit, what do you think? Ida for going ahead with my wedding without sending an invite to my parents, and for not accommodating their golden daughter's demands? Update 1. Thank you all for your overwhelming support and kind words.
Starting point is 02:22:10 Reading your responses has been both comforting and eye-opening. I've always known that my parents favored Emily, but seeing so many people affirm that my feelings are valid has helped me feel more confident in my decision. I wanted to share a bit more background, as some of you asked about Emily and why my parents have always been so focused on her. Growing up, Emily had some emotional and behavioral issues that required a lot of attention.
Starting point is 02:22:36 My parents were constantly worried about her and did everything they could to make her life easier. They justified their favoritism by saying that Emily needed them more than I did because I was the strong one who could handle things on my own. But as we got older, it became clear that my parents' approach didn't really help Emily. Instead, it turned her into someone who expected the world to revolve around her. She's had a string of failed relationships, and she's never been able to hold down a job for more than a few months. My parents continued to bail her out of every situation, and they've never held her accountable for her actions. For years, I tried to understand their perspective. I told myself that Emily's challenges were the reason my parents focused so much on her, that it was out of necessity rather than choice. Every time she stumbled, my parents were right there to catch her, to the point where she never learned how to stand on her own two feet.
Starting point is 02:23:29 They've never held her accountable for her actions, and she's grown up believing that no matter what, she'll always have someone to clean up her messes. In contrast, and I do not mean this as a brag, but I've worked hard to build a stable life for myself. I put myself through college, working multiple jobs to make ends meet. I've never asked my parents for anything, not even when I was struggling financially. I think that's part of why they don't see me as a priority.
Starting point is 02:23:57 I've never needed them in the same way Emily does, so they assume I'm fine without them. In their eyes, I'm the one who has it all together, the one who doesn't need the same level of support. but what they don't realize is that everyone, even the strong one, needs love and care too. After the wedding, Emily sent me a text saying that she was hurt I didn't include her in the wedding party and that she felt excluded. The irony of it all nearly made me laugh. Here she was, playing the victim once again as if the entire wedding was supposed to be centered around her. I was tempted to respond, to explain why I'd made the choices I did, but I decided against it. I don't have the energy.
Starting point is 02:24:37 to deal with her self-centeredness right now. It's always been about her, and I'm tired of being the one who has to cater to her every whim. Mark has been incredibly supportive through all of this. He keeps reminding me that I don't have to explain myself to anyone, especially not to those who have always put me last. His words have been a constant source of comfort, and I'm so grateful to have him by my side during this time.
Starting point is 02:25:02 My parents have continued to reach out, leaving voicemails and sending messages, but I haven't responded to them either. Every time my phone buzzes, I feel a pang of guilt, but then I remind myself that this time is for me. I'm taking some time to focus on myself and my new marriage. Mark and I are planning a small getaway, just the two of us, away from all the drama
Starting point is 02:25:23 and I'm excited to start this new chapter of my life without the constant shadow of my parents' favoritism hanging over me. This whole experience has been a wake-up call. I've realized that I can't keep sacrificing my own happy, to appease others, especially those who don't value me the way I deserve to be valued. I'm learning to set boundaries, to prioritize my own needs, and to finally put myself first. It's a process, and it's not always easy, but I'm hopeful that this is the beginning of a much healthier and happier life. So thank you again, Reddit, for helping me see things more clearly.
Starting point is 02:25:59 Your support means more to me than you'll ever know. Update 2. A few days ago, I found finally decided to meet with my parents. I thought it might be a chance to clear the air and set some boundaries. I wasn't looking for an apology I knew better than to expect that, but I hoped we could at least have an honest conversation about how their favoritism has affected me. Deep down, I still harbored a faint hope that maybe, just maybe, they'd listen and try to understand where I was coming from. In the days leading up to this meeting, I started hearing more from my relatives. Despite my efforts to stay out of the family drama, my cousin Alex, who has always been
Starting point is 02:26:38 more like a sister to me, reached out. She said there were things I needed to know about Emily, and what she told me left me reeling. After I went to college, Emily tried to improve her bond with Alex, and they started hanging out a lot. Alex even introduced Emily to her friend group, a bunch of rich, well-connected people. Emily never wanted to miss an opportunity to climb the social ladder, quickly tried to fit in. It started with borrowing clothes and accessories from Alex, which seemed harmless enough. But soon, it escalated. Emily began throwing parties at Alex's place, without even asking and started borrowing money from her as well. But the worst part was what Emily did to Alex's relationship. There was a guy in Alex's friend group that she had been
Starting point is 02:27:26 interested in for a long time. When she confided in Emily about her feelings, Emily wasted no time making a move on him. She spent all her time talking to him, even spreading lies about Alex to get closer to him. Although Alex and the guy eventually got together after clearing up the misunderstandings, Emily wasn't done. She tried to sabotage their relationship by making a move on him herself. When he rejected her and made it clear he was committed to Alex, Emily retaliated by telling him that Alex had cheated on him. The lies and manipulation eventually led to their breakup, with Alex's heartbroken and devastated. Hearing this, I lost whatever respect I had left for Emily. I hadn't planned on bringing it up to anyone, but it solidified my resolve. I knew that no matter what my
Starting point is 02:28:14 parents said during our meeting, nothing would change my view of Emily or their treatment of me. The meeting didn't go as planned. In fact, it was a disaster from the moment I walked in and saw that Emily was there too. It had been years since I'd had a conversation with her mainly because her words were always dripping with manipulation or self-pity, and I simply couldn't bear it. But there she was, sitting with our parents, looking like she had been through the worst betrayal imaginable. Her presence made it clear that this wasn't going to be a conversation about my feelings or my experiences it was going to be all about Emily, as usual. As soon as I opened my mouth to speak, my parents pounced. They started guilt-tripping me about the wedding, claiming they were shocked
Starting point is 02:28:57 and disappointed that I hadn't invited them to their own daughter's special day. They accused me of being inconsiderate of Emily's feelings, saying that many of our family members had been rude to her and that I should have taken her emotions into account when planning my wedding. I tried to explain that this was my day, a day that was supposed to be about me and Mark, not Emily, but it was like talking to a brick wall. They simply couldn't or wouldn't see it from my perspective. When I brought up how their blatant favoritism had hurt me over the years, they became defensive. They insisted that they had done their best given the circumstances and that I should be more empathetic to Emily's struggles. My one and only question was, what struggles? That she was
Starting point is 02:29:38 way too pampered? But they kept turning the conversation back to her as if she were the only person in the family whose feelings mattered. My father even tried to paint me as the unreasonable one, saying that I was being too sensitive and that I needed to let go of the past. The final straw came when my accused me of punishing them by going ahead with the wedding without accommodating Emily. She said I should have postponed the wedding until a time when Emily was more stable, and that by not doing so, I had pushed them away. Emily chimed in, implying that I had deliberately excluded her from the wedding to hurt her and that she had been deeply wounded by my actions.
Starting point is 02:30:16 Her crocodile tears and exaggerated expressions of betrayal were almost laughable if they weren't so infuriating. And that's when I broke. I told my parents everything Alex had shared with me about Emily's behavior how she had betrayed our cousin, spread lies, and destroyed relationships out of sheer selfishness. I know it might sound like I was snitching, but I was done listening to their elaborate excuses for Emily's behavior. For once, I wanted them to hear the truth about their golden child. My parents listened in shock silence. Emily also seemed a little embarrassed. But it didn't last long. After a few moments, they started to quiet down, as if they were actually processing what
Starting point is 02:30:58 I'd said. But just as I thought I might have gotten through to them, they turned the blame back on me and on Alex. They accused us of conspiring against Emily, of trying to turn the family against her. They refused to believe that Emily could be capable of such things, instead insisting that Alex and I were just jealous and resentful of Emily's special needs. At that moment, the weight of all the years of feeling unseen and unheard by my parents hit me with full force. As I sat there, listening to their feeble justifications and their continued insistence that I should prioritize Emily's needs over my own, something inside me shifted. It was as if a fog lifted, and I could see the situation with perfect clarity. No matter what I said or did, they would never
Starting point is 02:31:42 see me for who I truly was or appreciate the efforts I had made to build a life of my own. The realization was both painful and liberating. I had spent so much of my life trying to gain their approval, hoping that one day they would recognize my worth. But at that moment, I understood that their favoritism wasn't something I could change. It wasn't about me or anything I had done, it was about their inability to see beyond Emily's needs and struggles. They had cast me in the role of the strong one,
Starting point is 02:32:11 the daughter who could handle anything on her own, and they were never going to allow me to step out of that role. As they continued to defend Emily, even after I had revealed her betrayal of Alex, I realized that their denial ran deep. They would rather blame me, Alex, or anyone else than face the truth about their precious Emily. It was then that I knew any hope of a real, honest relationship with my parents was gone. They were too entrenched in their narrative, too committed to protecting Emily at all costs.
Starting point is 02:32:42 I left that meeting very soon after that. I didn't want to reconcile anymore. The conversation had made it clear that any hope of mending things was futile. I told my parents that it was different now than when I was a kid when they could ignore me and still expect me to come back. Now, I had a family of my own, and I had built a life where their presence was no longer necessary or even desired. If I didn't need them at my wedding, I certainly didn't need them in my life going forward. In the days that followed, the sense of closure grew stronger. I focused on my new life. with Mark and the future we were building together.
Starting point is 02:33:17 There are bigger things to take care of now. Let's see what happens now. Update 3, Hi everyone, I hope you're all doing well. I wanted to give you one last update on what's been happening in my life. Mark and I are settling into our new routine and enjoying our time together. We've been focusing on building our lives and making the most of our fresh start. On the family front, I had almost given up hope for any improvement. I thought that after the way things ended, there would be no chance of reconciliation.
Starting point is 02:33:50 However, out of the blue, my dad called me. I couldn't pick up his call immediately because I was at work, but he left me a voice message. In it, he said he hoped I was doing well and that he was sorry for everything that had happened. Later that day, I called him back. He seemed genuinely remorseful and shared that he had heard a lot of things from family and friends about Emily that had shocked him. It turns out that a lot of the extended family had been talking about Emily's issues and the impact they had on others, including Alex. Dad admitted that he was stunned by the depth of Emily's behavior and how it had affected those
Starting point is 02:34:26 around her. He told me that while he didn't expect me to forgive him right away, he still wanted to be part of my life. He also mentioned that my mom was still completely focused on Emily and was in denial about the situation. Apparently, Mom hadn't been aware of all the issues involving Emily. and was still convinced that her daughter could do no wrong. Ignorance really is bliss, it seems. Dad said he understood if I wasn't ready to rebuild our relationship and that he was prepared
Starting point is 02:34:53 to accept whatever decision I made. He expressed a genuine desire to mend things and be present in my life, even if it took time. This was the first time in a long while that I felt a hint of hope about my relationship with my parents. Mark and I talked about it, and we both agreed that it would be worth considering a cautious approach. We're not ready to jump back into a close relationship with my parents right away, but we are open to slowly rebuilding some kind of connection. It's going to take time, and it will be a careful process, but having my dad reach out with an apology and a desire to make amends has given me a bit of hope. I'm still processing everything, and it's strange to think about what the future might hold. I'm trying to focus on the positive
Starting point is 02:35:36 changes in my life and the new chapter I'm building with Mark. I'm also taking it one step at a time with my parents, trying to balance my own healing with the possibility of reconnecting. Thank you all so much for your support and advice throughout this journey. Your words have been a huge comfort and have helped me stay grounded. I'm grateful for the community here and for all the perspectives shared. It's been a challenging time, but I feel like I'm finally moving towards a place where I can embrace my future with hope and confidence. So, that's where things stand right now. I'm taking things slowly and trying to make the best decisions for myself and my family. Thanks again for being a part of this journey with me. I'll keep you updated if there are any more changes.
Starting point is 02:36:21 Take care, everyone. I hope you enjoy this story. Sibling concealed her murky history and humble origins to what a wealthy man, then requested my assistance in serving beverages at her nuptials, prompting me to disclose the reality and disrupt her plans. Marriage to his wealthy family. Earlier this year, my younger sister, Bonnie, made the big announcement that she was getting married. Of course, we were all thrilled for her. She was marrying one of her co-workers, a guy named Matt. From the moment we first met Matt, it was clear he was a decent, friendly guy, and he seemed to genuinely care for my sister. However, Matt wasn't just any regular guy he came from old money. His family, as Bonnie had told
Starting point is 02:37:07 us, had generational wealth. They were the kind of people who had inherited fortunes passed down from one generation to the next, the type of family where money wasn't just about luxury, but also about legacy and status. Everything about him and his background was worlds apart from our own experiences. His family had never known the kind of financial struggles we faced on a daily basis. For context, our family's financial situation had never been stable. In fact, we were the complete opposite of Matt's wealthy background. Our dad left us when we were just kids, and it was tough. Our mom was a single parent, raising both me and my sister Bonnie on her own. She worked long, grueling hours just to keep a roof over our heads and make sure that we're
Starting point is 02:37:53 sure we had the basics to survive. From a young age, we became all too familiar with hardship. Money was tight sometimes painfully so and we learned how to live with very little. There were many nights where we went to bed hungry because there simply wasn't enough money for groceries. We didn't even own a car, so my mom had to rely on public transportation to get to work every day. The bus rides were long, and after working long shifts, she'd come home exhausted. Still, she never let that stop her from doing everything she could for us. She'd come through the door with tired eyes, but she never complained. It wasn't until I was in high school that things started to slowly improve for us.
Starting point is 02:38:34 My mom finally managed to get a better job, one that paid a bit more and made it a little easier for her to support us. By then, though, we had accumulated so much debt from years of barely scraping by that it took her a long, long time to climb out of that hole. She worked tirelessly to pay off what we owed. Even as our situation improved, it still felt like we were always one step behind. When I graduated high school, my mom didn't have the money to send me to college. As much as she wanted to, she simply couldn't afford it.
Starting point is 02:39:07 Thankfully, I had worked hard and secured a scholarship that made it possible for me to leave our small town and head to the big city for college. It was a huge relief not just for me, but for my mom too. I knew how much she had worried about my future, and getting that scholarship felt like a way to finally ease some of her burden. Leaving home for college was bittersweet, though. I was excited for the opportunities that lay ahead, but I couldn't shake the feeling of guilt about leaving Bonnie and my mom behind. Bonnie missed me a lot when I left, and I missed her too. We'd always been close, and it was hard to be apart from her.
Starting point is 02:39:43 She used to call me often when I was in college, eager to hear about my experiences. Bonnie was fascinated by my stories whether it was about classes, dorm life, or the social scene. Every time we spoke, she would tell me how badly she wanted to be in college too, constantly expressing how she couldn't wait to break free from the constraints of home. She longed for that independence and the excitement that she imagined college life would bring. Years passed and eventually, the time came for Bonnie to go to college herself. Fortunately, by that point, my mom had managed to put aside some of her. some money for her education. This financial support helped Bonnie get admitted to a college,
Starting point is 02:40:23 but it wasn't enough to cover all her expenses. Unlike me, she wasn't able to secure a scholarship, which meant that she still had to take on a part-time job to help pay for her future tuition fees and other college-related costs. By this time, I had already started working, so I began sending money home each month, making sure to contribute both to my mom and to Bonnie. I saved every bit I could from my paycheck, cutting back on my own expenses so I could support them. It wasn't always easy, but it was important to me to ensure that Bonnie had the chance to pursue her education without feeling completely overwhelmed by financial burdens. However, once Bonnie got to college, she completely changed.
Starting point is 02:41:05 It was the first time in her life that she was away from home, away from all the responsibilities. Suddenly, she had complete freedom, and she embraced it perhaps a little too much. Bonnie began to explore a different side of life, one that involved partying, alcohol, and drugs. She also began to realize the influence she could have as a young woman. Bonnie could flirt her way into almost anything, from getting free drinks at bars to gaining attention wherever she went. It wasn't long before her life became a whirlwind of relationships, she was always either in a relationship or moving on to the next guy. Each breakup would lead to another new fling, and it seemed like her life.
Starting point is 02:41:44 she was caught up in a cycle of excitement, heartbreak, and the rush of something new. The trouble really began when Bonnie got herself into a serious situation at one of her rich friends' parties. Everyone there was using drugs, when someone called on the police complaining about the loud music. A lot of her friends slipped out, but Bonnie wasn't so lucky. She was too drunk to run and was caught by the police along with three other people. Fortunately, she hadn't actually used any drugs that night, which worked in her favor. Because this was her first offense, she ended up spending the weekend in jail and was later released after being assigned community service. My mom was furious. She couldn't believe Bonnie had gotten herself into such a situation,
Starting point is 02:42:28 and gave her a stern talk which fell on deafseer. I felt equally concerned, if not more. This wasn't the Bonnie I grew up with, and I felt a strong sense of responsibility as her older sibling to help guide her. So I tried to console her, hoping to make her see that this kind of behavior was dangerous and wasn't doing her any good for her future. But Bonnie got irritated and dismissed me, telling me to mind my own business and that she was just having fun during her college days. It was clear that Bonnie just wasn't ready to listen to any of us. As the months passed, things only seemed to get worse. Bonnie became more and more entangled with the wrong crowd. She would regularly use drugs or smoke weed like it was nothing. After she graduated
Starting point is 02:43:13 college, she had no prospects of a proper job so she started living together with some of her friends in a cheap apartment while working as a server. I did my best to encourage her to look for better jobs but she had absolutely no ambitions. I had no choice but to keep sending her rent money to help her out every month. One night I received a frantic phone call from Bonnie. She was crying, completely delirious, and I could tell from her voice that something was seriously wrong. Through her sobs, she told me that she was high on drugs and had somehow gotten separated from her group of friends. She was stranded, alone in the middle of nowhere, and had no idea where she was. At that moment, I felt a wave of terror wash over me. My mind raced with worry, imagining all the
Starting point is 02:44:00 worst possible scenarios. I told her to send me her location, and without wasting any time, I got in my car and started driving. It took hours, driving through the middle of the night, to find her. When I finally spotted her, she was near a small petrol pump, sitting on the ground, looking worn out like a homeless person. Her clothes looked dirty and she smelled terrible. She confessed how she and her friends regularly drove into the woods to try out drugs just for some fun.
Starting point is 02:44:30 I shook my head in disappointment. Although I was relieved beyond words to have found her alive and unharmed, The fear of what could have happened lingered heavily in my mind. So, I told her that enough was enough and that she needed to check herself into rehab. Off course, Bonnie immediately refused, brushing off the severity of her situation, claiming her drug habits weren't that bad and insisting that she could handle herself. I reminded her that our mom was getting older, and that I couldn't just drop everything every time she called me in a crisis.
Starting point is 02:45:02 I loved her, but there were limits to how much I could physically or emotionally handle. I threatened that I would stop sending her money every month, and without it, she'd have no choice but to move back in with Mom since she wouldn't be able to afford rent. In the end, much to my relief, Bonnie finally agreed to go to rehab. Mom and I were happy to see that she was finally going to try to change herself and this could be a fresh start for her. But of course, it wasn't simple. Rehab was tough for Bonnie.
Starting point is 02:45:33 She hated every second of it. There were days when she would call, angry and frustrated, wanting to quit and insisting that she didn't belong there. She resented us for making her go through it but after a few days, she started to calm down and adjust. A month after Bonnie was released from rehab, I could see a noticeable change in her. She looked healthier, more vibrant, and for the first time in a long while, she resembled the Bonnie I remembered from our childhood.
Starting point is 02:46:00 It was like seeing a glimpse of the younger sister I grew up with the one who had dreams, energy, and a spark that had been dulled by her experiences in recent years. To help her avoid falling back into old habits, I encouraged Bonnie to move in with me instead of going back to live with her old roommates. I knew that returning to the same environment, surrounded by the same people who had been part of her partying and drug use, would make it too easy for her to slip back into that lifestyle. By moving in with me, she could break contact with those influences
Starting point is 02:46:29 and focus on building a healthier life. At first, Bonnie wasn't thrilled about the idea of leaving behind her social life, even if it was a toxic one. But after some thought, she agreed to give it a try, and we began living together. Once she moved in, Bonnie continued working at the cafe like she did. Because I was covering all the expenses for both of us rent, utilities, groceries Bonnie was able to save most of her earnings from the cafe. I didn't mind footing the bill, and just wanted her to focus on staying clean and rebuilding her life. From time to time, I encouraged Bonnie to think about finding a more stable, long-term job. I knew that working at the cafe wasn't a
Starting point is 02:47:11 forever solution, and I thought a corporate job might give her more financial security. But Bonnie always pushed back against the idea. She would tell me how much she hated the thought of working in a corporate environment, how it didn't suit her at all. In fact, she often expressed pity for me, saying she felt sad that I was part of what she called the rat race. Bonnie would also tell me how she planned on marrying Rich anyways so she wasn't really worried about her future. Lucky for her, it was during this period of her life that Bonnie met Matt. She was working while he came into the cafe for a cup of coffee. They struck up a casual conversation, and from there, things just clicked.
Starting point is 02:47:52 What started as a friendly chat grew into a budding relationship. At the time, Bonnie had no idea about Matt's background, especially that he came from old money. He hadn't mentioned it, and in many ways, he seemed pretty down to earth. However, Bonnie has a sharp eye and told me after their very first meeting that she had a hunch that he was wealthy based on the brands of his clothes and shoes. Bonnie and Matt hit it off after a few dates. One thing I noticed early on, though, was that she never invited him inside after their dates. Whenever Matt would drop her off after a date, she always made sure he left her at the curb just
Starting point is 02:48:29 outside my house. Out of curiosity, I brought it up with her a couple of times, casually mentioning that if she wanted to, she could invite him in. I wasn't trying to pry, but I wanted her to know that she could treat my place like her own. But Bonnie always brushed it off. She'd refuse, saying that it wasn't necessary, and that she just preferred to keep things separate. One evening, as I was coming home from work, I noticed Bonnie and Matt standing outside our place, clearly having just returned from one of their dates. They were chatting quietly, but as soon as Bonnie spotted me, she gave me this awkward, almost uncomfortable smile. At first, I thought maybe she was just feeling a bit shy about introducing Matt to me, which seemed odd, but I brushed it off.
Starting point is 02:49:16 Matt looked polite and well-mannered as he turned to look at me. He smiled and extended his hand, and I introduced myself, shaking his hand in return. Trying to be friendly, I invited Matt upstairs for a cup of coffee, figuring it was a good opportunity to get to know him a little better. But Bonnie immediately looked embarrassed, almost panicked. She started declining the offer on his behalf, saying it was getting late and that he should probably head home. Matt seemed interested, though, like he wouldn't have minded coming up, but Bonnie kept insisting it wasn't a good time. I didn't want to push the issue, so I wished them both good night and walked upstairs, still thinking it was strange how determined Bonnie was to avoid having him come inside.
Starting point is 02:49:58 Later that night, when Bonnie and I were alone, I asked her directly why she was so adamant about not inviting Matt in. Red-faced, she finally admitted that she didn't want Matt to see how poor we were. I was stunned. I stood there, staring at her, trying to make sense of what she was saying. We lived in a decent neighborhood. I had a decent salary which supported both of our lifestyles and had worked hard for everything I owned. My place was cozy, comfortable, clean, and well kept. I looked around, gesturing to the apartment, and asked Bonnie what she could possibly be talking about. In my eyes, we had everything we needed. But she just shook her head, exasperated, and told me I wouldn't understand. According to her, I had no idea how rich people lived.
Starting point is 02:50:49 She argued that she had been around wealthy friends before, and the way they lived was completely different from how we lived. Their houses, their lifestyles, their luxuries it was on a whole other level, she said. She said she didn't want Matt to see our place and get scared off by the reality of her life. She insisted that Matt was her ticket out of this house and she didn't want to jeopardize anything. I was taken aback, not just by her words, but by how casually she had admitted to using Matt just for his money. I tried to explain that this was wrong of her and that if she really saw a future with Matt, she needed to be honest and upfront to him about who she was, about our life. It wasn't healthy to hide things from someone she cared about.
Starting point is 02:51:31 But Bonnie wouldn't hear it. To her, it was all about appearances, and in her mind, she needed a way to escape this way of living. Months later, Bonnie finally decided to introduce Matt to me and my mom, only because Matt had been asking her for months to meet her family and she couldn't put it off any longer. From the beginning, she insisted that we be on our best behavior while meeting Matt and that we have to give off a certain image one that wouldn't reveal any hint of the financial struggles we had experienced growing up. Bonnie made it clear that this dinner had to take place at one of the best restaurants in the city, the kind of place where you had to make reservations well in advance and the prices were so high, I couldn't even imagine spending that kind of money
Starting point is 02:52:10 on a meal. I tried to reason with her, suggesting that maybe we could go somewhere more modest. But Bonnie wouldn't hear it. She insisted that we needed to do this for her, to present ourselves as capable, refined, and anything but poor. She also emphasized strictly that I, being the oldest, should pay for the bill for our meals, even though she knew it was well beyond my budget. Thankfully, our mom, seeing how much this meant to Bonnie, quietly gave me some money to help out with the bill later. The dinner itself went quite well. Matt, as always, was polite and charming. He didn't give off any heirs of superiority or entitlement, which made me wonder even more why Bonnie was so concerned about impressing him.
Starting point is 02:52:56 At one point, when the check came, Matt graciously offered to pay for the meal. But before I could even consider letting him cover it, Bonnie laughed and quickly jumped in, refusing his offer. She made a point of telling him that we were more than capable of handling the bill ourselves, and she absolutely wouldn't let him pay. It was clear she was trying to maintain the illusion that we weren't struggling at all, that we were just as well off as he was. Bonnie's plan worked. Matt left that evening none the wiser, fully convinced by the image
Starting point is 02:53:26 Bonnie had worked so hard to create about her family. On one hand, I was relieved that everything had gone smoothly, that Matt hadn't suspected anything. But on the other hand, I was troubled by how far Bonnie was willing to go to keep up appearances. Throughout her relationship with Matt, Bonnie seemed incredibly happy. They traveled the world together, visiting exotic places, and she even started buying fancy clothes and handbags for herself using his card. When they finally decided to move in together, she gradually began to distance herself from me and would rarely call anymore. I missed my sister. Even though I had been there for her during the hardest times of her life, she barely seemed to care about me now that she could rely on her
Starting point is 02:54:09 boyfriend for everything. This year, when Matt proposed to her, Bonnie didn't even call to tell us the happy news. Mom and I found out through social media when she announced it to her followers. Mom tried to reach out to congratulate her, but Bonnie ignored her calls. Weeks later, she finally got back to us and invited us to lunch to discuss her engagement and upcoming wedding. During lunch, Bonnie spent most of the time bragging about her relationship and how in love Matt was with her. She excitedly talked about finally having her dream wedding and inviting all her old friends so she could finally show off. Then she asked Mom how much money she had saved up for the wedding. Mom looked shocked and told her she didn't have much since she had assumed Bonnie, being an adult,
Starting point is 02:54:55 would be paying for her own wedding. Bonnie seemed offended by that and argued that, as the bride's family, we should pay for at least half of the wedding expenses. I stepped in, reminding her that she knew very well that we couldn't afford something like that. Hearing this, Bonnie started yelling, saying this was the final step to secure her future and that after this, she would never ask for our help again. She insisted that we needed to contribute something, no matter how small, so it wouldn't be obvious how poor we were. Long story short, mom and I scraped together whatever money we had saved up, and I even dipped into my own savings years of hard-earned money for my job to help Bonnie with the wedding. I loved my sister and wanted to do this one
Starting point is 02:55:37 last thing for her to make her happy. Throughout her wedding planning, Bonnie hardly ever included me in the process. She didn't even ask me to be her maid of honor or a bridesmaid. I was a bit hurt, but I told myself it was her special day, not mine. When the wedding day arrived, it was beautiful and magical. Bonnie had clearly gotten everything she wished for. She and Matt had invited hundreds of guests, and everything seemed to be going well. But during the reception, there seemed to be a shortage of staff. Guests were starting to grow restless as they waited for drinks and appetizers, and the few servers available were overwhelmed.
Starting point is 02:56:17 Bonnie, clearly flustered, kept glancing around and eventually came up to me with a strange smile. She explained that the caterers had somehow underestimated the number of guests, and as a result, there weren't enough people to handle the serving duties. Bonnie asked if I could step in and help serve drinks and appetizers to the guests. I was stunned and looked at her like she was joking. I told Bonnie that I wasn't comfortable with the idea of serving guests at her wedding, especially after everything I had already contributed financially. I suggested that if there was a staff shortage,
Starting point is 02:56:50 she should have arranged for more help in advance or that she should simply let things be for now. Bonnie rolled her eyes on me and insisted that I needed to do this for her as a favor because Matt's family is wealthy unlike ours and that they were not used to waiting around. I vehemently refused and stood my ground, telling her this wasn't my problem. She then started to raise her voice, saying that I was being unreasonable and unhelpful. In my frustration, and having had a few drinks already, I lost my temper. I yelled loudly at Bonnie that just because we were poorer compared to Matt's family didn't mean she could treat me like a server at her wedding.
Starting point is 02:57:25 I told her that mom and I had worked incredibly hard to pay whatever we could for the wedding, even though she had never done anything to help us in return. I shouted that it wasn't enough for her that we had been pretending to be well off for months just to keep up appearances for her boyfriend. Meanwhile, she was off traveling the world on his money, while we were struggling out here to make ends meet. My words must have carried, because Matt came over, clearly worried, and asked what was happening. I told him how Bonnie had asked me to serve at her wedding when all the sacrifices Mom and I had
Starting point is 02:57:57 made help fund it. Matt looked taken aback that Bonnie would make such a request. Bonnie, clearly fuming from my outburst, declared that I was a failure anyway, so why shouldn't she ask me to help? She smirked and told me that she would even pay me for doing this favor for her. I shot back, saying, at least I'm not a fraud like you. I'm not someone who, despite growing up poor, hid my background, used drugs, got arrested, went to rehab, relied on our family for money, and then found a rich guy to support me. My sister went pale when she heard my words. Matt also looked stunned by this revelation. He turned to Bonnie and asked why she had told
Starting point is 02:58:39 him a different version of her life and never mentioned her past drug use. Bonnie tried to stumble through an explanation, claiming she would have confessed everything after the marriage. But Matt's parents, who had by now heard everything, were outraged by her reply. They argued that Bonnie had no right to withhold such crucial information from them when they had welcomed her with open arms. they stated that they would have never given their blessing or spent thousands on the wedding just to welcome a druggie into their family. Bonnie's face went red as the room fell into a stunned silence. Since the wedding, Matt has refused to let Bonnie back into his place. He has told her that he needs some space from her and her lies.
Starting point is 02:59:19 This is why Bonnie has been living with my mom. Mom, while understanding why I reacted the way I did, feel sorry for Bonnie and is insisting that I went too far by spilling everything about Bonnie. She and Bonnie have been calling me repeatedly, asking me to talk to Matt and come up with some sort of new story to save her marriage. Ida for ruining my sister's marriage? Update 1, it's been more than a week since the wedding fiasco. To clarify, Bonnie did admit to mom that she had told Matt a made-up story about our family at the start of their relationship because she didn't want to reveal the truth. Instead of saying that our dad left us with nothing, she claimed he had died rich and left us a lot of money that apparently helped us survive. Throughout their relationship,
Starting point is 03:00:03 she continued to lie because she thought if she revealed the truth he would not trust her again. Matt and his family were so shocked when they heard me telling the truth because they had no idea about the magnitude of Bonnie's real past. I am sure had she been honest with him from the beginning, he might have had less issues with it. However, she knowingly chose to hide so much of herself that he must feel betrayed and disillusioned. Today, Matt reached out to me, wanting to talk. I'll be meeting up with him and answering all his questions honestly. Update 2, I met up with Matt this week. He seemed really shaken up after what had happened at his wedding and urged me to open up about our entire family history. I told him the truth
Starting point is 03:00:46 about how we were raised and what we had to do to survive, and he was visibly shaken by what he heard. He revealed that Bonnie had lied to him so much, for example, she had lied to him about traveling to different places every year, having expensive family Christmas celebrations, and going to fancy places when in reality that was far from the truth. He was distraught how easily she could lie to his face throughout their relationship. She had even lied about her college background and had insisted that she had gone to a fancier college. I'm not sure how she managed to keep up with her lies for so long when the truth could have come out if Matt had asked us about it earlier. Honestly, I felt sorry for Matt, who was clearly shocked by the truth.
Starting point is 03:01:27 He also revealed to me the reason why he and his family were so rattled about Bonnie's past drug use. It turns out that Matt had an older brother who died from a drug overdose years ago. They were still grieving for his brother to this day and missed him immensely. Matt confessed that after finding out the truth, he could not see Bonnie the same way. He explained that his family was very protective of their wealth and had always advised him to be cautious about meeting someone. However, like a fool, he hadn't listened to their advice by getting Bonnie's background check done because he was in love with her and genuinely thought Bonnie was exactly who she appeared to be. Now that he was wrong and couldn't trust Bonnie any longer, he planned to
Starting point is 03:02:08 annul their marriage as soon as possible. He was afraid that since they didn't have a pre-nup, Bonnie, with her history of lying and manipulation, could end up trying to claim part of his assets. Update 3. Hi, it's been five months since the incident. Matt and Bonnie ended up having their marriage annulled. Matt was kind enough to reimburse Mom and me for our part of the wedding expenses. Bonnie is devastated and blames me for destroying her marriage. She still lives with Mom and is currently looking for a job. Initially, she used to send me several toxic messages while refusing to accept her own mistakes. So, I decided to block her.
Starting point is 03:02:48 Mom no longer supports Bonnie blindly like before. I had several conversations with Mom, explaining how wrong Bonnie was and the extent of the lies she told Matt. I pointed out that if the roles had been reversed, we would never have trusted Matt for lying about his past and his financial details. Mom now understands the situation better and agrees with what I did. I hope you enjoy this story. I removed my partner's wild former spouse from our ceremony when she unexpectedly entered
Starting point is 03:03:17 and attempted to disrupt it by sharing details of my history with everyone. Recently, at the age of 27, I tied the knot with my partner. My husband Brad, 33M, a week ago. Unfortunately, instead of enjoying this newlywed glow, we're unexpectedly dealing with a lot of flack mostly from my husband's side of the family after we publicly kicked his ex-wife out of our wedding when she tried to ruin our day. For context, Brad was married to Jesse for two years. They had been high school sweethearts for a long time when Jesse suddenly got pregnant at the mere age of 18 even though Brad and she had always been careful. When Jesse told him
Starting point is 03:03:57 about it, Brad made it very clear to her that he didn't want to be a father so soon as they were just starting college but ultimately would support her no matter what decision she made. Jesse's parents also asked her to not become a mother at such a young age, but Jesse insisted that she wanted to keep the child. Brad and his family respected her decision and she eventually gave birth to their son Thomas. Jesse had to drop out of college so she could take care of their son since her parents did not want to help her out much. Brad and his family sent her monthly child support payment as agreed upon and helped her out in any way that she could. Brad would meet and spend time with Thomas when he would come back from college and eventually fell in love with him. Even though initially he didn't want to become a father, he was glad to have
Starting point is 03:04:42 Thomas and started to become more and more involved in his child's life. Jesse had always been close with his parents so she and Thomas would spend a lot of time at his place with his parents. When Brad graduated and secured a good job, his parents had a serious discussion with him where they told him that they wanted him to step up and marry Jesse so they could all become a family and take care of Thomas together. After a lot of discussions, Brad agreed and eventually, they got married. Brad has told me since that he was never happy in their marriage since he was too young and felt pushed by his parents to make this decision. He wanted Thomas to be happy and thought marrying Jesse would be the right decision for him. Unfortunately, their relationship quickly turned
Starting point is 03:05:25 toxic. Now Brad is a handsome guy and he would sometimes get attention from his peers which Jesse absolutely hated. He never cheated on her nor entertained anyone else, but Jesse quickly started to become abusive and resentful towards him due to her own insecurities. If he came home even ten minutes late, she would start screaming at him that he was cheating on her and that he was sleeping with his co-workers. Brad would try his best to calm her down, but she would threaten him saying things like she would run away with Thomas. or Thomas would never love a cheating father like him. Their arguments became a daily argument with Jesse even going as far as trying to contact
Starting point is 03:06:03 his female co-workers through social media so she could stalk them. She would then subtly bring up their names in their conversations and would ask Brad if he found her attractive. Even if Brad would tell her no because he genuinely didn't find them attractive, she would jump up screaming and shouting that he was a big liar and that he must be sleeping with them. She would have a problem with him going to hang out with his friends on the weekend when they just played video games all day and would insist that he take Thomas along with him. Brad would cave in not because he wanted to listen to her demands but because he didn't mind his son spending time with him and his friends. Brad's friends are super nice and they all love Thomas so no one really minded when Brad would show up with his son during their video gaming sessions.
Starting point is 03:06:48 Overall, Brad did try his best to make sure that Jesse would eventually get over her instant. securities and wild assumptions, but unfortunately, she never did. One time Brad had to go on a business trip to meet and secure a very important client. Initially, he was going to go alone, but at the last moment his boss, Kaylee decided to join as well since this was a very important client and they wanted to give a good first impression. When Brad told this to Jesse, she freaked out as expected and started saying how she always knew he was screwing around at the office and accused him of making up excuses to just go on a trip with his boss where they could do anything that they wanted. Brad pleaded with her to understand and even showed her their
Starting point is 03:07:29 client profile trying to make her understand how important and wealthy this client was and how his boss was just going to help him secure this client. Jesse did not care and continue to fight. She kept insisting that he should drop out and that his boss could go alone without him, but at this point, Brad had enough. He firmly told her that it was just a one-night trip, and that he was not going to drop out since this would help with his promotions which were coming up. They kept fighting but Brad did leave for the business trip promising her that he would be back very soon. As luck would have it, their business trip got extended by one more day as the client needed some more reassurances so Brad talked with Jesse regarding the same. He thought everything
Starting point is 03:08:11 would be okay but when he returned back home, he found the house empty. Panicking, he called Jesse but her sister. Nina picked up the call and informed Brad that Jesse and Thomas would be staying with her for a couple of days as Jesse couldn't bear to look at him after what he had done. He was confused and asked Nina what she meant by that as he had just gone on a business trip, but Nina started accusing him of cheating on Jesse and how despicable he was to do such a thing. Brad tries to explain, but she cuts him off so he decides to drive there and confront Jesse in person. Jesse and Brad have a huge fight when he shows up at Nina's place demanding to see Thomas. Brad tries to talk some sense with her and even shows Nina all the evidence of how he met with
Starting point is 03:08:56 his client and secured such a great deal, which would help his career going forward. He then asks Jesse if she has any proof of what she is accusing him of and Jesse starts insinuating how he stayed for one more night so it must mean that he was up to something with his boss otherwise, why would he delay coming back to his family? At this point, Brad had done enough explaining but Jesse stuck to her assumptions that he had cheated on her so after he met Thomas, he announced to Jessica that this was clearly not working out so there was no point in staying together any longer. He told her that he wanted a divorce but for the sake of their son, he was going to be cordial
Starting point is 03:09:31 with her for the rest of their lives. Hearing this, Jesse did not expect this and started screaming at him that he was abandoning his family and many other abusive words that Brad has told me about. She even started to threaten him that she was going to ruin his life, but Brad knew that he didn't want to be with her anymore as it was starting to affect his mental health so he stuck by his guns and left men's place. Eventually, he informed his parents who were shocked but seeing how distraught Brad was and how much he was unhappy those two years, they eventually understood.
Starting point is 03:10:03 Jesse, on the other hand, in her anger and frustration, decided to reach out to Brad's boss, Kaylee threw social media and sent her a very improper, long message accused her of sleeping with Brad and many other things. I don't know the exact fallout, but Brad has told me that Kaylee had a meeting with him and showed him the message to which he was utterly embarrassed and begged her for forgiveness on behalf of Jesse. Fortunately, Kaylee understood and Brad told her about how toxic his marriage had become and how Jesse had left their place when he came back from their business trip. After listening to his entire story, Kaylee was really understanding and asked Brad to take as much time as he needed to take care of this personal
Starting point is 03:10:43 matter. This was the last straw that completely broke their relationship and Brad immediately contacted a divorce lawyer so they could go their separate ways. I have heard from Brad that this divorce process was incredibly difficult for him as Jesse would accuse him of the most preposterous thing just to delay their divorce. She and her lawyer were also fighting for sole custody of Thomas, but, thankfully, the judge saw through Jesse and gave them joint custody, recognizing Brad's genuine commitment to being a responsible and involved parent. Brad had been a single parent for a very long time when I came into the picture. I joined this company a year and a half ago. We became friends eventually and would hang out with everyone else as a group. A few months later,
Starting point is 03:11:28 Brad asked me out which was a pleasant surprise since I had always had a tiny crush on him. I have never been the one who dates their co-workers as I think it is a bit tacky and I like to keep my private life separate from my workplace, but Brad proved me wrong. Everything was effortless with him and I loved how our relationship slowly transitioned from co-workers to friends to lovers. He is the kindest and most honest human being I have ever known. During dating, Brad was very upfront with me about his relationship with his ex-wife. He told me everything so that I would know everything before becoming more serious with him. It really pained me to see how hurt Brad was from his toxic relationship with Jesse. We changed each other for the better and have been together ever since then.
Starting point is 03:12:14 Everything was fine until his ex-wife became aware of me about six months into our relationship. Now I knew how Jesse was based on what Brad had told me, but nothing would have prepared me for the sheer hate she had for me since we first met at a family event. I had met Brad's parents separately before and they were the ones who had invited me for their Thanksgiving dinner. Jesse was invited as well since Brad's parents had always involved her during family events. When Jesse showed up, she completely ignored my presence even though I was standing right next to Brad. She hugged him and started touching his hair remarking about how good he looked with the new hairstyle. Brad, clearly uncomfortable, loosened her grip and hugged me closer telling her that I was his girlfriend.
Starting point is 03:12:58 I smiled at her politely and Jesse gave me an icy stare before excusing herself. The tension lingered throughout the dinner, with Jesse making passive-aggressive comments towards me since we receded together. She would comment about how Brad liked blonde girls better and how she never thought he would end up with someone like me. Each word she spoke seemed carefully chosen to dig under my skin and it only intensified as the evening wore on. I tried my best to brush off her hostility, focusing on engaging with Brad's parents and enjoying the Thanksgiving gathering. Brad, sensing my discomfort, would subtly reassure me, offering a protective embrace whenever he could. From my very first interaction with Jesse, I could see exactly why Brad had divorced her because
Starting point is 03:13:43 she was unbearable and hateful for no reason. I wish I could write that this was just an isolated incident but Jesse continued to be awful towards me. One time I caught her spreading malicious rumors about me with Brad's cousins and relatives telling them how I was the reason for their divorce and how I had taken Brad away from his child. Brad and I confronted her about it and I told her how I had not even joined the company when they were going through a divorce so it was ridiculous of her to make up such a thing. Jesse smirked at me and started accusing me of being a gold digger and that I tricked him into a relationship with me. Brad asked her to stop and to be more respectful towards me but unfortunately, she never listened. She once even went as far as far as far as.
Starting point is 03:14:24 as to send me abusive messages from a fake page on Instagram. I knew it was her since the abusive messages were very specific and only she would know. It was like a never-ending soap opera that we never signed up for. What really got to me was how she was using the kid in this situation. I had met Thomas occasionally prior to me and Brad dating, so when he and I got together, I was already familiar with Thomas. Brad never asked me to step up as a parent, nor did I want to take up a parent role in his child's life. I just wanted to be a good role model and friend to Thomas in times of need. Once when he had his birthday, I brought him new skates which he had been wanting for a long time. Thomas was overjoyed and I was happy to see him so happy.
Starting point is 03:15:11 The next weekend when I met him, I saw him wearing his old skates so I asked him if the new skates I had gifted didn't fit him. Thomas then told me how his mother had told him that he couldn't keep it and she had thrown them away even though he had pleaded with her. I was so hurt that I felt like crying there and then. My fiancé was horrified and confronted Jesse about it, but she claimed I had no right to be in contact with Thomas or give him gifts and said that she was disgusted that he even allowed me around their kid and said it made her question his judgment as a parent. It shocked me how cruel her words were. When I moved into Brad's place, she at first didn't allow Thomas to come and visit Brad insisting that she couldn't trust their son with me around.
Starting point is 03:15:54 Eventually, Brad's parents had to talk to her for her to allow Brad to see his own son. She would then try to make our lives difficult by saying how I was not allowed to cook for Thomas and would send food boxes whenever Thomas came to visit us. That poor child would heat those boxes for every meal and it broke my heart so after a few times, I started to cook hot meals for him so we could all have dinners together and we would just make sure to not mention. in front of Jesse. It was nuts that we had to lie about food and I just didn't understand why Jesse would do all this. Three months ago, me and Brad got engaged. It was the most beautiful surprise and I knew that he was the man for me. When we called to inform our parents,
Starting point is 03:16:36 Brad's parents insisted that they were going to throw a get-together for us. I invited some of my coworkers as well as my childhood friends. Everyone already knew this was our engagement party so I thought Jesse would not be coming. Unfortunately, she did show up and I braced myself for the evening. As expected, she would tell my co-workers and friends about how she was the first woman for Brad even though everybody already knew about her. It was embarrassing that she was trying to steal our spotlight when it was in fact our engagement. I decided to ignore her and overall had a good time at the party.
Starting point is 03:17:12 As the wedding was approaching, I, my mother and Brad's mother were in full-on planning mode. We were all working tirelessly to ensure every aspect of the celebration reflected the love and joy we felt. From choosing the perfect venue to selecting the color scheme and floral arrangements, our days were filled with discussions and decisions. Just a week before our wedding, there was an unexpected knock on the door. I was working from home that day while Brad was away on a business trip. Thinking it might be my mother, I opened the door to see Jesse standing outside.
Starting point is 03:17:47 was quite unexpected, so I asked her if everything was okay and if Thomas was okay. She looked at me expressionless and told me that she needed to talk to me. I nodded and let her come in. Seated in our living room, Jessie straight up told me that I needed to call off the engagement with Brad. I was taken aback hearing this and asked her what she was even talking about. This is when Jesse started telling me how she knew about my dirty secret from my past. I scoffed at her and asked her what she meant and to get to the point as I had no time to play her little games. Jessie told me that she had found out from one of my childhood friends who she had met during our engagement party that I had a miscarriage at the age of 21.
Starting point is 03:18:30 I froze hearing this since this was quite private information. It was true that I got pregnant at 21 accidentally and I eventually went on to have a miscarriage which was traumatic to live through. I was young and I did not even know I was pregnant in the first. place so it really hurt to lose the fetus. I had grappled with the grief of losing a life I hadn't fully comprehended. My close friends and family knew about this and they all helped me navigate this difficult time. I had already told Brad about this as well when we started dating so I did not mind Jesse revealing this to him as it wouldn't be a surprise to him at all
Starting point is 03:19:05 but it did bother me that she was using such vulnerable and painful information from my past to. Try to manipulate me. I firmly told her that she had no right to talk about my past and threaten me since all my loved ones already knew about this. Jesse didn't expect this and started screaming how I was a bad human being for killing a child and that she was going to make sure that everybody knew how awful I was. The argument kept escalating and she eventually stormed off, leaving me quite shaken and disturbed. When Brad returned home the next day, I recounted the bizarre encounter to him and he decided to confront her. In a phone call, he told her off for trying to go.
Starting point is 03:19:44 come in between us and acknowledged that he already knew about my past. He defended me saying how I was too young at that time to even understand what I was going through and that she should not have ever used that information on me. In his anger, he uninvited Jesse from our upcoming wedding. She started screaming at him that if she was uninvited then she would not be allowing Thomas to attend our wedding either. They went back and forth but didn't reach any agreement. I knew that Jesse would not accept defeat easily but Brad assured me that he would not allow Jesse to come between us anymore and would take a stand against her publicly if need be. When our wedding day finally arrived, the air was filled with excitement and happiness.
Starting point is 03:20:27 I was so excited to marry the love of my life and couldn't wait to take my vows. After I walked down the aisle with my dad, the ceremony was underway when Jesse, with her son Thomas in tow, barged into the venue, wearing a floor-length off-white dress. Everyone turns to look at the unexpected intrusion when Jesse immediately says stop the wedding. Color drained from my face as I turned to look at Brad who was red in anger and embarrassment. Jesse then loudly demands that I should not marry Brad otherwise she is going to reveal my secret to everyone right then and there. My eyes widen in shock as everyone looks around confused. Thomas kept looking at his father helplessly, clearly not wanting to be a part of this
Starting point is 03:21:09 fiasco. She then walked towards us while shouting how terrible I was to marry Brad when I never deserved to be with someone like him. Before I could speak, Brad stood in front of me and Jessie and ordered her to leave peacefully before he called the police on her. Jesse's eyes widened in shock, seeing him unexpectedly stand up to her. She screams at him about how he could ever even think about marrying a woman like me. I was already in tears by this point and our happiest day was slowly turning into the worst day ever. Fortunately, two of Brad's cousins who were my bridesmaids sprang into action. With a quiet yet assertive demeanor, they escorted her out of the venue warning her that if she didn't leave then the police would be called and this would affect her life.
Starting point is 03:21:54 Jesse eventually retreated, still hurling accusations and insults while Brad insisted that Thomas should stay for our wedding. The atmosphere remained tense, but Brad's parents and my parents came to hug us seeing my tear-stricken face. Even Brad's parents, who had maintained a supportive relationship with Jesse, were shocked by her behavior. The priest asked if we should continue the ceremony and Brad nodded while embracing me in his arms. We were determined to salvage what remained of our once joyous day, so despite what happened, we decided to have a good time. Now after our wedding, we went on our honeymoon so we did not check on our phones, but now that we are back, we have received multiple messages from Jesse's sister, and some relatives from Brad's side
Starting point is 03:22:38 of the family who all believe that we were too harsh on his ex-wife. Jesse has also sent several nasty messages to me which I didn't even bother reading completely. So Reddit were we the A-holes for kicking Jesse out of the wedding? Update 1. Thank you everyone for your comments and continued support since I posted this a week ago. It's pretty clear that a majority of you agree that we did the right thing by kicking her and that we should have involved the police sooner because of Jesse's toxic behavior. It's true that I could have involved the police sooner, but the thing that stops us is when we think of Thomas. We don't want to make his life difficult so Brad and I have always tried to choose the peaceful way out,
Starting point is 03:23:18 but it seems like Jesse doesn't respect our boundaries. Also, I did talk to my childhood friends to find out who it was that gave Jesse such private information about me in the first place. Turns out, one of my friends was too drunk that night during the party, and being a blabbermouth revealed this secret to Jesse who kept on asking my friend repeatedly about my past. This particular friend has since apologized when I confronted her about it, but our friendship unfortunately will never remain the same again. I understand that she was drunk and made a mistake, but Jesse used this to try to ruin my wedding. What really hurts me is that not only is she using my past against me, but she also involved Thomas in the middle of this.
Starting point is 03:24:00 Brad also understands this and is currently in talks with his lawyer to see how he can navigate this co-parenting relationship with Jesse without her trying to make it more and more difficult for us. I will update you in a few days. Update 2. Hi guys. I know it's been two weeks since my last update, but nothing significant has happened until now for me to post an update regarding this incident. Yesterday, Brad's parents invited me, Brad, and Jesse, to have a formal discussion regarding Thomas. They had not talked with Jesse since the wedding incident and had refused to pick up her calls which was unexpected for Jesse. When we all sat down to discuss, they made it very clear to Jesse that they respected her as she was the mother of their grandkid and was married to
Starting point is 03:24:45 Brad but that they would go to any length to protect me since I was now married to him and they loved me like a daughter. They firmly told her that they would not stand for her to disrespect me in any way as she did by barging into our wedding and that if she continued to behave disgracefully, then they were ready to fight with her in court. Jesse clearly had never expected this reaction since Brad's parents had always been nice to her. I took this opportunity to come clean to Brad's parents about my miscarriage before Jesse would have a chance to manipulate them. To my surprise, Brad's parents didn't judge me at all and they understood how painful it must have been for me. Brad's mother, Martha turned to Jessie and asked her if this was the so-called secret that she had
Starting point is 03:25:27 been wanting to reveal in front of everyone. Jesse nodded and said how she could never trust me around Thomas when I was such a bad person. Martha asked her what she meant by that and Jesse went into a tirade about how I must have knowingly had the miscarriage and how I was never going to be a good mother so she wanted to protect Brad from a gold digger like me. Brad's parents' expression shifted from confusion to disappointment. Martha told her that she had no right to say something like that about me when the miscarriage had happened unexpectedly and I was too young to go through something like that. Brad's parents, who had remained neutral for a long time, now understood the gravity of the
Starting point is 03:26:05 situation and expressed their regret to me for not intervening and protecting me sooner from all this. Brad defended me as well and told Jesse that she had no idea what she was talking about and she should stop interfering in our marriage. He took this opportunity to set clear boundaries during the discussion. He declared that Jesse was no longer welcome at their home until she apologized for her disruptive behavior, and he made it clear that any further attempts to harass or threaten us would be met with legal action. Jesse started saying how he could not just do this to her when she was the mother of his child, but Brad stood his ground saying that she was under
Starting point is 03:26:41 no circumstances to contact me ever again nor come to our place when he was not around. He assured her that he had gathered evidence and consulted with lawyers, ready to take legal measures if she persisted in her disruptive and toxic behavior. Seeing a united front and the threat of taking this up legally, Jesse reluctantly agreed. Honestly, I am kind of glad that we confronted her, even if it meant facing uncomfortable truths. I am glad that my in-laws stood up for me and supported me against Jesse since I had been going through this alone for a long time that I don't know if Jesse will ever change, but I am just glad that I won't have to see her again and that is enough for me now. Update 3. It's been six months since I last updated. Brad and I are doing well
Starting point is 03:27:25 and my relationship with Thomas has improved considerably over the last months. I know a lot of you expected Jesse to continue to torment us, but surprisingly after facing legal threats, she has not interfered in my life and only talks to Brad regarding their co-parenting duties whenever necessary. She does still have issues if I cook for Thomas or do his laundry, but overall she has stayed out of my ways. Thomas, sensing the newfound stability, has begun to adapt more positively to the harmonious co-parenting environment. We have continued to celebrate important milestones in his life together, ensuring that he feels the love and support of everyone. We recently took Thomas for a vacation up in the mountains and I taught Thomas to ski. He is a bright child and a quick
Starting point is 03:28:11 learner so he learned it in no time. He is as adventurous as me so this upcoming summer, we have planned to learn to surf together. I don't know how long this peaceful phase will last, but I hope that Jesse continues to respect the boundaries we've set, allowing Thomas to thrive in an environment free from unnecessary conflict. I hope you enjoy this story. discovered my partner being unfaithful with the groom of her close friend on the day of their wedding. Consequently, I ended the relationship and informed the bride, resulting in the devastation of their wedding ceremony. Decided that I wanted revenge. I, 28M, met my girlfriend, 26F, at a bar where they were doing a quiz thing and I ended up on the same team as her since I didn't come in with a team of my own. I was impressed by how much she knew and that was what really drew me to her.
Starting point is 03:29:03 I've always been a trivia kind of guy, so anyone who is also into that is instantly interesting to me. We started talking and we eventually started dating. I'm currently pursuing a master's degree while she was previously a teacher but dished her job to focus on building her online presence. She's aiming to be something of a trivia-focused influencer, which of course, I was solidly behind since. I think we need a lot more personalities of that kind, especially women, on the internet. Anyway, when she was in high school, she had a really great friend who were going to call May. May had a high school sweetheart that I'm going to call Tom and their relationship, at least to external observers, was the dream. Two people who fell in love from high school somehow managed
Starting point is 03:29:50 to stay together through colleges on different sides of the country, and eventually started to live in close proximity after all of it. Some months ago, my girlfriend came to happily tell me about how Tom proposed to May and how they were planning to get married soon. I've met both Tom and May quite a few times and honestly, they're the nicest people. I have always wished them great. So when she told me, I was really happy for the two of them. I think everyone's story when it comes to love is different from the next person, but I've always loved the idea of finding your love very early on in life. There's nothing quite like knowing a person as deeply as that. At least when things end up going right until the very end. Because as I will eventually get to in this narration,
Starting point is 03:30:38 being high school sweethearts doesn't always mean that you're going to have a perfect relationship, if such a thing exists. So, the time came that there was a date for Tom and May to get married, and as expected, we were in attendance. To be honest, it was an amazing event and it was absolutely beautiful. It was somewhat rowdy because as I learned that day, a good number of May's relatives were part of a certain motorcycle club. Apparently, it was a thing her extended family was proud of, but she was one of those who didn't follow that path. They were all good people, though. Some were rather scary, but it was easy to get along with them. I did. I did. I did. I did. I was a didn't have as much emotional investment as my girlfriend considering I had only known both of them
Starting point is 03:31:22 for a fraction of the time that she had, but I'll admit that it still moved me since the two of them seemed to be perfectly in love. Now, things started to go wrong when I found myself making small talk with one of the other guests who attended the same high school as the couple and my girlfriend. I tried to point my girlfriend out to him, and when I eventually found her, I saw that she and the groom were close to a wall and they both had serious faces on. The bride was somewhere else, chatting with some of her friends. Here's the thing.
Starting point is 03:31:55 I don't think I would have had an issue seeing Tom and my girlfriend having a private conversation. That wasn't the issue that I had. It's the fact that on Tom and May's wedding day, the conversation seemed to be way too serious, at least from where I was standing. I made a mental note to ask my girlfriend about it. When the night finally rounded down in intensity and we went back to our heart, hotel room, I brought it up and asked her what they were talking about that seemed so serious on a day that was meant to be extremely happy for everyone in attendance. She initially said, oh, it was nothing. But that answer just raised my suspicions further. I told her that it obviously couldn't be nothing and I think she realized that she'd have to say something if she wanted to make it clear that it really wasn't a big deal. According to her, he was just having the typical am I making a mistake. Wedding anxiety and she just helped him settle down since they've known each other for so long. It was a somewhat convincing answer and even though I had a lot of questions like why it wasn't
Starting point is 03:32:57 one of the groomsmen giving the kind of pep talk and why it seemed like they were having more of a back and forth than a motivational speech, I just left it. However, when I noticed that she was constantly in conversation with someone on a messaging app on her phone, I started to get curious about what was going on. Every time that she picked up her phone, her face would get a bit serious and that was when I think I fully embraced my suspicion. Cheating wasn't on my mind though. I simply felt like there was something she didn't want to tell me for whatever reason. Perhaps Tom told her something very personal and she swore not to tell anyone, but I needed to know that for sure and I made the decision to go through her phone.
Starting point is 03:33:38 Honestly, it's not the first time that I'm looking through her phone. I've done it on two other occasions when I had really strong suspicions that she was hiding something from me, and both of those times, I didn't find anything of note. As much as you might say a lack of trust is what leads someone to check their partner's phone, I feel like what she doesn't know won't hurt her, and it also lets me see whether the truth tallies with what she tells me. On those other instances, I found out that she wasn't hiding anything, which certainly made me trust her more. This time around, things were different. I eventually grabbed her smartphone when she went to sleep and that's when I went straight to her messages with Tom. He was the one that she had mostly been talking to that night by the looks of things. There were a lot of messages there on that same wedding day though most of them were from after we got back to the hotel room.
Starting point is 03:34:31 I scrolled all the way back to the start of the day and there was a message from her that said, can I come around? Followed by his response with the eyes emoji. After that, he said yes. Then the next messages were from that evening. Before I started reading those messages, I realized that my girlfriend had told me that she was going to the room where the girls were getting their makeup done by their traveling makeup artist. That was around the time that she had message Tom. At that point, I quickly exited and went to her chats with May and I saw her asking for where my girlfriend was. It took her a while to answer, but she said she was on her way. I was scared to go back to the text with Tom, but I did, and the conversation they had that evening
Starting point is 03:35:17 took me some time to piece together in terms of context, but I eventually did. As long as you're not going to be the kind to try and come clean, then we'll both be fine, my girlfriend said. Trust me, I'm not. I have a hell of a lot more to lose in this right now than you do. This is the worst possible timing. It was the only possible timing, Tom. Especially since we waited this long in the first place. We didn't wait for anything.
Starting point is 03:35:47 You came to my room and on the cusp of being married, there was something tempting about. You being a reality. It was taboo and that was the appeal and I know I messed up. But you liked it, my girlfriend said, followed by a smile emoji. That's not the point. You can like something and know you shouldn't have done it. You sound like you have a conscience now, but you somehow didn't when I was naked in front of you. I messed up, yes.
Starting point is 03:36:17 I liked it, yes. This will never happen again. I've crossed a boundary in my life where this kind of stuff is now unacceptable. And no, I'm not stupid. enough to try and tell me. At least indulge me and tell me what you like the most. I've always fantasized about you and this was like a dream come true for me. I just want to hear how good it was for you. Give me something to treasure if this can't happen again. And then Tom went into about two paragraphs on their sexual encounter, talking about what he liked the most about her body in the
Starting point is 03:36:52 thing she did. I didn't realize how my hand was shaking with rage until I could barely read the screen anymore. I don't know how, but somehow in the midst of the fury in my head, I captured as much of the incriminating chats as I could on my phone, and I left the hotel room. I remember walking around aimlessly that night, trying to put some kind of sense into my thoughts, but everything was an absolute jumble at that time. It was the level of emotional pain that actually hurts physically. I just wanted to curl up into a ball. However, somewhere in the midst of all that pain was relief, because I knew that I was dating a cheater and I knew I could end things without the pain of divorce. Tom and May had just gotten married and I couldn't imagine that
Starting point is 03:37:37 my girlfriend and I's wedding would have been more than two years away. I could have ended up with a cheater and not known a single thing about it. Here's the thing. I know for a fact that I want to break up with her, but here's the part where I need help. May literally just got married to Tom. I don't know whether I should tell her what I know. It's definitely the right thing to do, morally speaking, but some people prefer blissful ignorance if it is the alternative to a truth that will hurt them irreparably. I don't know what kind of girl may is. I could choose to just break up with my girlfriend and let her know why, but never expose Tom.
Starting point is 03:38:17 Or I could confront him and let him know I know, but is that really a punishment for him? Honestly, I'm confused, but I've been dating this girl for four years and I'm so hurt. I need to get back at her, without doing anything illegal as much as many illegal things have been appealing to me. I'm looking forward to what you can all suggest to me to help out. Edit 1 A common comment is that I shouldn't be responsible or concern myself with what May does with the information I provide her. The argument is that I should do the right thing by telling her and whether she is, hates me for it or not isn't my business as long as I did the morally upstanding thing.
Starting point is 03:38:56 I think a bigger part of me agrees with that angle. I'm not trying to be a homewrecker, especially this early on in a marriage, but I think it might have to be the way that I go. Edit 2 There was one comment that said I should get in bed with May seeing as it is the most equal form of revenge that I can exact. I was amused by that and it seems like the commenter was joking, hopefully, but I don't roll that way. Generally speaking, you can choose to cheat back if you know you can't leave the
Starting point is 03:39:26 relationship for whatever reason, but there's really no great argument for why you should stay with a cheater if you have all the necessary circumstances to dump there at SS. That's what I'll be going for. Update, hello friends. It is me and I am back. I am more than happy to be able to deliver this update so soon after the last post. I think it has been just about a month or so, but I'm very happy with how things have gone, and honestly, I don't think that they could have gone any better than they have. Let me get into it. The first thing I did was to get rid of my girlfriend. Now, X, thank the heavens. When we traveled back home from the trip for the wedding, I told her that I wanted to talk to her. I made sure that we were both sitting down and the first
Starting point is 03:40:15 thing out of my mouth was I know that you slept with Tom. She went white and her eyes both. She started stuttering like she was trying to come up with something to defend herself with, but it was obvious that wasn't going to work for her. There was nothing that she could say to be honest. She didn't know how I found out, but there was no point even attempting to deny it if I somehow knew. I told her that I was going to spend an hour in the living room and that hour was all that I was going to give her to pack her things and arrange for someone to come and get her. After that, I was going to kick her out and call the police to do it if necessary, and anything that she left behind would get donated to Goodwill or thrown in the trash.
Starting point is 03:40:57 I told her that her time started right then, but she sat on the couch, still looking at me, tears streaming down her eyes, but with no sound. She managed to croak out a babe, I'm sorry. I didn't. Before she started to shake with sobs, I just shook my head and chuckled. Five minutes later, she was still sitting in front of me. I reminded her that her time was ticking and that was when she finally got up to leave. When the hour had passed, I let her know, and she came out dragging two suitcases behind her. Her friend, who she had called during that time, dragged out a third one. I assumed she had everything that was important to her because honestly, I wasn't joking when I said I'd donate or trash the rest of the stuff. I did not want any of it in my house.
Starting point is 03:41:49 I didn't need to be reminded of her in any form. And I eventually did get rid of all of it because I forbid her from coming back after she stepped out the door. That was the last time that I saw her in person. There was a time when she came back and started knocking at my door begging to talk, but I never opened it and she didn't come after that. I had broken up with her and I was more than happy. But that was only part of what I planned to do. The next thing that I did was call up May. If she lived closer, I would have wanted to go and talk to her in person so she'd know how serious things were, but I wasn't going to commit to that extent.
Starting point is 03:42:29 When she picked up the call, I made sure that Tom wasn't in the same place as her, and I did my best to prepare her that I had something extremely heavy to tell her. When she said, out with it already, I just let her hear it. I told her that my ex-girlfriend and her husband had slept with each other on the day of the wedding. I told her everything that I knew, such as I think that was the only time, but the only thing that I didn't mention were the graphic details that I had the misfortune to read. The other end of the line was silent for a very long time. I had to tell her that I was so unsure whether I made the right decision by telling her or whether she would have preferred to not know. She only apologized and said that she was very glad that I told her, that's what she would always want. She seemed shocked that my ex-girlfriend, her friend of very many years, would hurt her like that.
Starting point is 03:43:21 I felt for her, because as bad as it was for me, it was definitely worse for her. This was her high school love and he had literally just become her husband. Anyway, she said she'd handle the situation and thanked me. About a week later, I knew that May had pulled the trigger since my ex-girlfriend called me, and for some reason, I bothered to pick it up to hear what she had to do. say. She was angry at me for ruining their marriage. Apparently, she seemed to be in an altruistic mood as she claimed that it was fine that I broke up with her, but I didn't need to ruin a new marriage. She said I didn't even know the two of them like that so I had no reason to interfere.
Starting point is 03:44:02 May had chosen to end things right away. I just laughed and hung up on her. It was extremely amusing to me that she was trying to be morally upstanding in any capacity. The next thing I did was to expose her on social media. Instead of doing it myself, I hired someone for cheap to help me do the grunt work in her comments. I gave him the entire story including the conversations and he went to work on all of her social media pages. Apparently, she couldn't post a new video without the guy coming in with his accounts. When one was blocked, he'd switched to another. It started a lot of discourse among her fans until it got to the point.
Starting point is 03:44:44 where she simply had to disable comments on all her posts. About two weeks after this started, she simply stopped posting. It's been about two weeks now and she hasn't posted, which is strange because she would normally post close to five times a week. Something about that makes me happy. I know she might be trying to wait it out, but I'll be back for when she decides to try and bounce back. The internet never forgets.
Starting point is 03:45:11 Now, here's the funniest part of the entire. thing. When May told all of her relatives that the marriage was over, they were obviously extremely curious about why things ended and she made it more than clear. Well, May is apparently quite a sweetheart and a lot of aunts, uncles, and cousins adore her. Those biker relatives of hers, they went to cause quite a ruckus at Tom's house. According to May, they roughed him up quite a bit. However, the very best part for me is that they went to my ex-courable. girlfriend's house too. I don't know how they got her address, but they did somehow. They didn't hurt her, but they certainly scared the crap out of her and last I heard, she had left her sister's
Starting point is 03:45:55 place and moved out of the state. I don't know whether that's temporary, but it is extremely funny that her cheating somehow made her run like a fugitive. So, I broke up with her, made sure the cheating groom was caught by his wife, did my part in dismantling my ex's online career, kicked her out and tossed some of her stuff, got the AP beaten up just enough, and had my ex frightened to the point that she ran out of state. To me, that's as great as revenge can go and I honestly feel a whole lot better. Being cheated on isn't fun, but it seems revenge is the right medicine for it, especially if you do it properly. Make sure it hurts, brothers and sisters, and you'll feel better for it. Thank you to everyone for all the help and assistance along the way, and I'll be able to be.
Starting point is 03:46:42 be sure to return the favor to other posters who need help. Now on to the next story. Story 2. Fiancé admitted that he has a crush on his co-worker after I confronted him about feeling neglected. I forgave him, but now I'm repulsed by his touch. So I ended our four-year relationship. I, 35F, and fiancé, 43M. My fiancé is self-employed, but often works with people from a
Starting point is 03:47:12 other companies. He is currently finishing a job that lasted five months. On this job he met a woman who worked with him on the project. I met her briefly, but I didn't think much of her. Anyway, about a month and a half ago I decided to talk to him because I was feeling neglected lately. He broke down before I could even finish, apologized and admitted he had a crush on her. He said they had a lot in common, spent a lot of time together and that she admired him. him, which flattered him. Due to his work, we didn't spend much time together and he felt lonely, so he started enjoying spending time with her. Nothing else happened, but he felt guilty and ashamed because of it. He told me he would work from home until the end of the project, which he had been
Starting point is 03:48:00 doing, and would work on repairing our relationship. She texted him a few times asking if he planned to come back to the office, but he simply replied no. After, she tried to initiate a a conversation via text, but he didn't respond. Then, she texted that she missed working and talking with him in the office and asked if she had done something wrong. He replied that she didn't do anything wrong, however that he would prefer it if they'd keep their conversation strictly professional from now on. He willingly linked his phone to our iPad so I could see all of her texts.
Starting point is 03:48:36 He begged me to let him fix this mess. I told him I needed some time to think about things, which said, scared him. I spoke to a couple of friends who convinced me to forgive him because he came clean and because having a crush is normal. We've been together for four years and I've never had a crush on anyone else, no matter how attractive they were. I've been with my previous boyfriend for 10 years and I didn't have a crush during that time either. Nevertheless, I decided to give him another chance, because apparently it's not normal for me not to have a crush. He was very grateful for a second chance. He is romantic, attentive, kind, loving, honest. He has read a number of books
Starting point is 03:49:20 on relationships and infidelity and is trying to understand what happened and why. The thing is, I know all the right things to say and do, I seem to be receptive to his advances, but none of it is real. I'm disgusted by his touches and kisses, my mind thinking up sardonic, sarcastic responses to everything he says and does. I don't say any of those mean things out loud, by the way. He repels me. And now I'm starting to feel attracted to other men, which in my case only happens when I mentally withdraw from the relationship. Is there a way to overcome this? Have you had any experience with this? Update 1, since I continue to receive responses in this thread, I made another one. To keep things short, I ended the relationship.
Starting point is 03:50:09 Love isn't enough to overcome distrust. Comments? Firk, firk, in my experience, once I'm mentally checked out, there's no going back. No amount of promises, effort or guilt can bring back trust. You need to be able to trust your partner from the depths of your soul, with your body, your feelings, your life. Dear Juice 1560, I think you just subconsciously feel unsafe and that is making you check out. He didn't say anything till you did so I don't blame you.
Starting point is 03:50:42 It wasn't just a innocent crush he was playing into it, as she was two to say she misses him. It was at bare minimum the beginning of an emotional affair. Ah, thank you for stating this better than I could. As I've written in another comment, I can see myself marrying him, having a child with him and then him looking for another woman while I'm still postpartum. It might be better to break up before marriage and children complicate things further. Should I just hope he doesn't do it again the next time things get difficult for him? If I hadn't confronted him, how far would he have gone?
Starting point is 03:51:18 I love him, but I'm not sure this relationship is worth continuing anymore, as I don't trust him. I don't know how to move past this. I don't want to spend my life policing his every move and being paranoid each time he stays longer at work. I don't deserve that bullshit. Update 2. Yesterday afternoon, I gathered the courage to talk to him. I asked him not to interrupt me until I finished. I told him everything that's been on my mind since I found out, about my distrust, disgust, and loss of respect for him. I remained calm and didn't hurl any insults.
Starting point is 03:51:56 I told him that what he did was emotional cheating and that I'm not convinced that that's where it stopped, that I appreciated the fact that he decided to read all of those self-improvement and relationship books that I hope he'll learn from this experience and will improve as a person. But that it's not going to save our relationship. I'm done. He begged for another chance, asked to attend couples therapy, he promised to attend individual therapy as well. He told me he loved me and that he knew he messed up and didn't deserve me,
Starting point is 03:52:28 but that he would be willing to spend the rest of his life making it up to me, I told him his words weren't enough and would never be enough again. I started packing my stuff. He followed me around the apartment, crying and making promises. Before I left, he asked me if I'd be willing to reconsider us sometime in the future, if he proved himself. I told him that I don't see that happening. I told him that I wished him all the best, but that it's not going to be with me. I am staying with a friend now, while looking for an apartment.
Starting point is 03:53:02 He sent me flowers to the office with an I Love You card. I'd throw them away, but I don't want to draw attention at work. So far, I've received three emails from him, pouring his heart out, or whatever else, to myself. I haven't responded to them and don't plan to. I haven't blocked him either, he crushed my self-confidence and made me doubt myself. He might as well feed my ego now. I am so, so angry, hurt and depressed right now. I feel like I could burn down the whole world with my anger.
Starting point is 03:53:38 I don't know how I'll ever trust someone again. My grandfather cheated on my grandmother. My father cheated on my mother. My uncles cheated on their wives. All of them had children outside of their marriages. My ex knew this and worked really hard to earn my trust, only to completely shatter it. I don't think I could survive going through something like this again. How to cope. How to get better.
Starting point is 03:54:06 I hope you enjoy this story. Guardians disregarded me following my almost deadly vehicle collision to participate in my siblings' recognition event. For weeks later, he was apprehended for deceit and they pleaded with me for funds. Consequently, I, 26F, was in a really bad car accident about two weeks ago. My car was hit from the side while I was driving home from work, and the impact was so bad that it flipped over. I don't remember much after the crash, but the paramedics said I was lucky to be alive. I ended up with a fractured leg, two broken ribs, and internal bleeding that required emergency surgery. I was in the hospital for a week, recovering from the surgery and trying to process everything.
Starting point is 03:54:51 Obviously, being in the hospital was rough physically and emotionally. From the moment I woke up, all I wanted was for my parents to visit me. I figured they'd come rushing over as soon as they heard I was in an accident. I wasn't expecting them to stay the whole time or anything, but even just a visit would have meant the world. Instead, they didn't show up. For days, I lay there, waiting, hoping maybe they'd come by or at least call, but nothing. I think I was in the hospital for four days before I even got a text from them. And before anybody asks if my parents were informed about what had happened to me,
Starting point is 03:55:29 yes, they were informed. They are my emergency contacts and the hospital told me that they had reached out to them multiple times. They finally managed to get through to my parents a day after I was admitted to the hospital, but my parents apparently seemed nonchalant about everything. Of course, that made me kind of upset, but I thought maybe they were too busy or something came up. Luckily, my belonging survived the crash, so I still had my phone on me. I texted my parents every day, I'd say around five to six hours apart, and I'd still receive no word from them.
Starting point is 03:56:03 Every day was pretty much a nightmare, and I just wanted to see people that were familiar to me. I did my best to give my parents a lot of leeway for them not visiting me, but it only got harder with every house that passed where they did not talk to me. Thankfully, my friends, who live in different states, managed to reach out to a few of my family members that lived nearby and I was not alone for the first time in a while. I think on the sixth day that I was in the hospital when a family friend visited me in the hospital and casually mentioned how great it was that my brother was being recognized at an award ceremony for his work. I had no idea what she was talking about. She also seemed confused that I didn't know, but filled me in on what was happening.
Starting point is 03:56:44 Turns out, my parents were attending my brother's award ceremony instead of coming to see me. They knew I was in the hospital, but they chose to be there for my brother's special moment instead of supporting me during a really rough time. They waited for so long because they were too busy getting ready for my brother's big event. They cared more about how they looked rather than their injured daughter. Wow. And before anybody comes at me for being jealous of my brother, it's not that I don't understand why they'd be proud of my brother. I know that he's talented and that he's worked hard for everything
Starting point is 03:57:18 he's gotten. The thing is that he's always been the golden child. Ever since we were kids, everything he did was praised to the skies, while I was mostly ignored. He's super successful now, working for some big company, and this award was a huge deal for him. But I was literally recovering from surgery. The least they could have done was visit me or even call me to see how I was doing. I was literally not asking for much. I just wanted my parents to show some concern for me. I could have lost my life that day, and they barely batted an eyelid at me. I felt humiliated and angry.
Starting point is 03:57:57 I tried to reason away my parents' behavior, but I couldn't. So I decided to reach out to my parents and tell them how hurt I was. I sent them a text that essentially said that I couldn't believe they'd choose my brother's award over my health. I told them about how much it hurt that they didn't even check in on me. For the first time since my accident, I didn't have to wait too long to get a response from them. And I honestly wish they never replied because everything they said only hurt me more. They initially tried to justify their actions by saying things like how my brother's award was a once-in-a-lifetime achievement and they couldn't miss it.
Starting point is 03:58:33 Of course, I told them that they wouldn't have missed my brother's ceremony at all if they'd just dropped by a few days ago. Eventually, they got tired of reasoning with me and told me that it didn't make sense for them to waste time visiting me when my brother was out there making the family proud. I can't even explain how much that stung. It was like I was nothing more than an afterthought to them. I wish I could say that I was surprised by their actions, but, growing up, this is exactly how it's always been. My brother could do no wrong. Everything he did was celebrated. He got perfect grades, a scholarship, a fancy job every milestone was treated like a huge deal. Meanwhile, I was always in the background. Even when I did well, it wasn't good enough.
Starting point is 03:59:20 I never got the same support, and every mistake I made was treated like a catastrophe. It's like they decided I was a failure early on, and nothing I did could ever change their minds. Fast forward a week after my brother's award ceremony, and suddenly my parents show up at the hospital. At first, I was confused because I stopped trying to reach out to them after our last conversation. I mean, I knew my parents well enough to know that they did not come to visit me because they cared for me. They came with flowers in their hands and fake smiles on their faces. They tried to make small talk with me about how I was holding up, but it was very clear that their minds were on something else. I knew that whatever they were thinking about
Starting point is 04:00:02 was going to annoy me, so I told them to tell me what was on their mind. I mean, it was insulting enough that my parents cared so little about whether I was alive or not. I didn't need their fake sympathy and concern. I didn't even need to convince my parents anymore to tell me what was on their mind, because my mom broke down into tears pretty quickly. She then told me that my brother had been arrested for fraud at his company. Turns out, the company my brother worked for had uncovered a massive fraud scheme, and my brother was right in the middle of it. He had been manipulating the company's accounts to funnel money into his personal investments. He got caught when one of his co-workers tipped off the higher-ups, and after an internal they handed
Starting point is 04:00:44 everything over to the police. Now he's looking at some serious charges including embezzlement, forgery, and wire fraud. Apparently, my parents had already drained a lot of their savings trying to hire lawyers for him. They didn't have enough left to cover his bail, and that's why they came to me. They knew I had some savings, and they wanted me to use it to bail him out. They also asked if I knew anyone who could pull some strings or help in any way. It was like I wasn't even their daughter. They just saw me as a resource to fix my brother's mess. I was still in pain, both physically and emotionally. I couldn't believe that after everything, they had the audacity to come to me for help. It felt like a slap in the face.
Starting point is 04:01:30 They didn't care when I was lying in a hospital bed after surgery, scared and alone. But now that their favorite child was in trouble, they suddenly needed me. A part of me felt guilty maybe I should have helped for the sake of family. But the other part of me was furious. Why should I bail out the same brother who has always been handed everything on a silver platter? He's never had to face any consequences because my parents have always shielded him. And now, they expected me to do the same. I told them I wasn't going to help.
Starting point is 04:02:03 I said I didn't have the money, and even if I did, I didn't think it was my responsibility to bail him out. I reminded them that they hadn't even visited me until now and that they'd made it clear who they cared about more. They kept saying that family is supposed to stick together and that I was being selfish. They told me I'd regret it if I didn't help my brother. But I couldn't bring myself to care. Honestly, I've spent my whole life being pushed aside for my brother. No matter how hard I tried, I was never enough for them. And now that they needed something from me, they expected me to just forget all the times
Starting point is 04:02:38 they left me out, ignored me, and made me feel like I didn't matter. It was the first time in my life that I felt like I had control over the situation, and I wasn't going to give that up. So, now I'm lying here in my hospital bed, feeling both angry and a little guilty. My parents haven't spoken to me since I said no, and I know they're furious. but I just can't bring myself to care anymore. I've spent too long trying to earn their approval, and I'm done. So, I'd offer refusing to bail out my brother and standing up to my parents after everything
Starting point is 04:03:12 they've put me through? I feel like I might be the bad guy because they keep saying family should stick together no matter what, but I just can't get over how they've treated me my entire life, and especially now. I'm not sure what to do, but I feel like I've had enough. Update 1, Hey Everyone, I wanted to thank you for the support on my original post. It really gave me the strength to stand my ground. I didn't expect to update so soon, but a lot has happened since then, so here we go.
Starting point is 04:03:43 A few days after my parents showed up at the hospital, I was finally discharged. I can walk, but I need crutches because of the leg fracture, and breathing is still tough with my ribs healing. I was looking forward to going home, getting some peace. and being away from all the drama. But that dream went out the window the second I pulled up to my apartment. My parents were waiting for me right outside my door, and the moment I saw them, I knew it wasn't going to be good. I hadn't told them exactly when I was being discharged, so they must have called the hospital to find out. They didn't waste any time. Before I could even
Starting point is 04:04:20 get my keys out, they started bombarding me. They were furious and told me that I had crossed the line by refusing to help my brother. I don't think I've ever seen them this angry. It was like they were more upset at me saying no than they were about my brother committing fraud. They went on and on about how family should always come first, no matter what. They accused me of being spiteful and petty.
Starting point is 04:04:44 They also said that I was holding a grudge against my brother and was using this situation as a way to get back at them. It didn't matter to them that I had almost died a week ago and was still recovering. They just saw me as an obstacle in the way of saving their precious son. They actually had the nerve to tell me that they expected me to step up now. According to them, this was my chance to prove that I wasn't a disappointment and that I could be part of the family by doing the right thing.
Starting point is 04:05:11 It was all so insane. They basically admitted that I wasn't a part of the family and that the only way I could redeem myself was by bailing out my brother. I flat out told them that I wasn't going to do it. And that's when things really blew up. My mom started sobbing right there at my doorstep and said things like, You're punishing us him more, and we've already lost one child, and now we're going to lose two. My dad, on the other hand, wasn't trying to guilt me.
Starting point is 04:05:39 He only got angrier. He kept saying that I was selfish and heartless, that I didn't care about the family, and that I'd regret it when they were gone. Honestly, it took everything in me not to lose it. I was exhausted from the hospital stay, I could barely stand on my crutches, and now I was being told I was a terrible person for refusing to cover up my brother's mess. Not only that, but my parents also kept rubbing in my face the fact that they loved my brother more than me and that they purposely treated him better because of that.
Starting point is 04:06:10 But I did not back down. I told them I wasn't going to spend a single penny on his bail or legal fees and that if they didn't leave, I'd call the cops. That finally made them back off. but not without them throwing a few more insults in my face. I've gotten a lot of questions about my relationship with my brother, so let me clarify. We were never close. He's three years older than me, and growing up, it was always clear that he was the golden child.
Starting point is 04:06:38 He was the type to charm everyone around him teachers, coaches, our relatives and my parents aided up. Meanwhile, I was just, there. It wasn't like he bullied me or anything, but he never stuck up from me. me either. It was always about him. Anytime I tried to talk to my parents about how I felt, they'd say, why can't you be more like him? So yeah, we don't have a great relationship, and I don't see why I should ruin myself to save him now. A couple of days after that doorstep ambush, my brother's case made the news. Apparently, the fraud was way bigger than we thought. The police found evidence that he had been funneling company money for over a year,
Starting point is 04:07:19 and some of it had been laundered through fake business accounts in his name. They also discovered that he had helped a few of his co-workers hide their own stolen money, which means the whole thing is part of a larger investigation now. My brother isn't just facing fraud charges anymore. He's also being charged with money laundering and conspiracy. If he's found guilty, he could be looking at quite a few years in prison. The aftermath of that has been brutal. My parents are in full panic mode.
Starting point is 04:07:49 They've spent years bragging about my brother's success to everyone they know, and now his reputation is completely ruined. They've been trying to manage the situation by telling everyone it's just a misunderstanding and that it will all blow over. But people aren't buying it. My dad even lost a big client because word got around that his son was involved in a major fraud case. They're scrambling, and it's clear they have no idea what to do. And of course, they came crawling back to me again. Hooray. This time, they didn't even try to hide their desperation.
Starting point is 04:08:24 They said they were under a lot of stress and needed my help just this once to get through this. They kept saying that if I bailed my brother out, it would give them a chance to fix things and keep the family together. But I know exactly what that means. Fixing things means covering up his crimes, and keeping the family together means keeping up the illusion that their perfect son did nothing wrong. I told them no again, and now they've gone radio silent. No calls, no texts, nothing.
Starting point is 04:08:54 Honestly, I think they've given up on me. They probably think I'm some sort of lost cause now and that I'm someone who turned their back on the family when they needed me most. But you know what? I don't care anymore. For the first time in my life, I feel like I'm in control. It hurts to know that my parents only see me as a backup plan
Starting point is 04:09:15 and someone they can manipulate when things go wrong. But it also feels good to finally say no and to finally put myself first for once. I'm not going to bail out my brother just to please them, and I'm not going to let them guilt me into fixing a situation they created. They made their choices, and now they have to live with the consequences. So yeah, that's where things stand right now. Thanks again to everyone who commented on my original post.
Starting point is 04:09:42 Your support means more than you know. Update 2. Hey everyone. Thank you so much for all the nice comments I've gotten and for all the advice that a lot of you gave me. A lot of you have been asking me how I've been doing since the accident. I'm doing better now, but I still have to use crutches. But that's okay. I've had a lot more going on to be bothered by that. Anyway, on to the update. A few days after my last post, I got an email from my brother. It totally could. caught me off guard because, obviously, he's in jail, so he doesn't have access to a phone. Turns out he convinced one of his friends someone who still believes he's innocent to email me on his behalf. At first, I was tempted to just delete it without reading it. I figured it would be another attempt to guilt me into helping him. But curiosity got the best of me, so I opened it.
Starting point is 04:10:37 In the email, my brother said he was being framed. He admitted that things looked bad and that, yes, he was. He was involved in the fraud at his company, but he swore he wasn't the mastermind. According to him, the higher-ups used him as a scapegoat to cover up their own crimes. He even said that some big executives were still out there, walking free, while he was stuck taking the fall. He begged me to help him, not for our parents, but because he said he was the only one who could save the family from completely falling apart.
Starting point is 04:11:09 I don't know why, but that line really got under my skin. it was because, for once, my brother actually acknowledged how toxic our parents have been. He admitted that they've always treated me unfairly and used him as a tool to boost their own egos. It was weird seeing him admit that because he's always gone along with it before. Still, I couldn't shake the feeling that he was just saying whatever he thought would get me to help him. He even used saving the family as a reason for me to bail him out, which is something my parents have been saying since this whole mess started. Even though I told my I was done with this whole mess, I couldn't help but wonder if there was some truth to what he was saying.
Starting point is 04:11:49 What if he really was being framed? What if this was all bigger than I thought? I guess part of me just wanted to know for sure. So I decided to do some digging. I reached out to a lawyer friend of mine, someone I trust, and explained the situation. They couldn't give me a full legal breakdown since they weren't involved in the case, but they did give me some advice on how to get more information. With a little more digging, I found out that my brother's story wasn't completely false. He was involved in the fraud there was no denying that. But from what I could gather, it seemed like he wasn't the one pulling all the strings. Apparently, the fraud scheme went way deeper than just him. Some higher-level executives had been moving company funds for years,
Starting point is 04:12:34 and they used my brother as a pawn. He was in charge of managing certain accounts, so when things blew up, all the blame fell on him. These higher-ups had strategically distanced themselves from the dirty work, and my brother was left holding the bag. Learning all of this made me, confused about how I felt. On the one hand, I was angry that he was part of something so shady in the first place. Whether he was the mastermind or just a pawn,
Starting point is 04:13:00 he still played a role in a major crime. It wasn't like he was some innocent bystander who got caught up in something without knowing. He knew what he was doing, and he went along with it, and he probably thought he'd never get caught. But at the same time, I did feel a little sorry for him. It sucks knowing that he got used by people who were more powerful and more experienced at covering their tracks. It's clear those executives knew exactly what they were doing, and they made sure my brother would be the one to take the fall if things went south. I also couldn't help but think about how different things could have been if he hadn't grown up in a family that taught him it was okay to cut corners as long as you look successful on the outside. Even with all this new information, I still couldn't bring myself to help him.
Starting point is 04:13:45 At the end of the day, he made his own choices. He got involved in something illegal, and now he has to deal with the consequences. It's not my responsibility to fix his mistakes, especially not after everything I've been through with him and our parents. When I told my parents what I found out, they were surprisingly quiet. I think part of them knew deep down that my brother wasn't some innocent victim, but they just didn't want to admit it. Instead of acknowledging the truth, they kept pushing the same narrative that I was heartless for not helping him and that I was selfish for not putting the family first.
Starting point is 04:14:20 Talking to them was like talking to a brick wall. At this point, I've decided that I'm not going to engage with them anymore. I've made my decision, and I'm standing by it. My brother can blame the executives all he wants, but he still made his bed, and now he has to lie in it. As for my parents, if they want to keep enabling him, that's their problem. I'm not going to ruin myself trying to save someone who wouldn't lift a finger for me if the rolls were reversed. Honestly, I feel more at peace now than I have in a long time. I know I made the right choice, even if my family will never see it that way.
Starting point is 04:14:57 I've spent too many years being treated like I didn't matter, and I'm done. done living like that. My brother's situation is tragic, but it's not my tragedy to fix. Thanks again to everyone who's been supporting me through this. It hasn't been easy, but knowing that I'm not alone and feeling this way has really helped. Update 3, hey. It's been over a month since I last posted and I finally have enough information to give you guys an update. Let me start off with my parents. They realized that since begging and insulting me wasn't going to work they could do something else to make me more miserable than I was already feeling. They decided to talk smack about me with the rest of my extended family.
Starting point is 04:15:39 They apparently reached out to a bunch of my aunts, uncles, and cousins to tell them about how selfish and heartless I was for not bailing my brother out. They made it sound like I was just sitting on a mountain of money and refusing to help out of spite. They essentially told everyone that I was a monster and that I could not be trusted. I only found out about it because one of my cousins reached out to me and told me that my parents were going around saying some nasty things about me. They essentially spun the story to make it look like I was just holding a grudge and completely left out how they abandoned me in the hospital and how they have not once since then checked up on how I was doing. All that they ever called me for was my brother.
Starting point is 04:16:18 At first, I was hurt. It felt like I was being punished all over again, even after standing up for myself. I thought I'd end up alone with no one on my side. But instead of siding with my parents, a bunch of distant relatives started reaching out to me. Turns out, my parents have burned bridges with a lot of people over the years, all because of how they treated others, and how they always prioritized my brother. I had no idea how deep this went. Relatives I hadn't spoken to in years started sharing stories. One aunt told me about a time my brother borrowed a large sum of money from her husband to invest in some business idea. Of course, the idea flopped, and when my aunt tried to get her money back, my parents cut off contact with them completely. Another cousin told me that my
Starting point is 04:17:07 brother had crashed my uncle's car at a family event a few years ago and blamed it on a parking lot attendant. My parents backed him up and made sure the story didn't spread to avoid embarrassing the family. hearing all of this was both shocking and validating. I wasn't crazy my parents really had a long history of covering up for him and pushing me aside. For so long, I thought the way my parents treated me was somehow my fault that maybe I wasn't good enough or didn't meet their expectations. But now I see that it was never about me. It was always about them protecting my brother, no matter the cost.
Starting point is 04:17:42 They even shunned other family members who got in their way or questioned them. It's no wonder they turned on me when I refused to fall in line. For those of you asking why exactly my parents have been begging me for help, it's because I work as a project manager in a well-known company. I have made quite a lot of great connections and I make a pretty decent income. Over the years, I've been smart with my money. I've built up savings and invested wisely. That's why my parents were so desperate for me to help.
Starting point is 04:18:12 They knew I had the resources. But what they didn't seem to understand is that just because I could help doesn't mean I want to, especially not for people who have treated me like an afterthought my whole life. As for my brother's case, there's been a bit of an update. After I refused to bail him out, my parents eventually scraped together enough money from loans and favors to get him out of jail. But the investigation was far from over. A few weeks ago, my brother decided to cooperate with the authorities.
Starting point is 04:18:42 From what I've heard, he gave up information on the higher-ups involved in the fraud, which helped the case move forward. Because he cooperated, he managed to get a reduced sentence. Instead of facing years behind bars, he'll be serving just a year and then doing community service. Honestly, I don't feel any relief about that. Sure, it's good that he cooperated, but that doesn't erase the fact that he still chose to be part of the scheme in the first place. and knowing my brother, I doubt this experience will change him much. He's always had my parents to clean up his messes, and I don't see that's stopping any time soon.
Starting point is 04:19:21 As for me, I've made a decision that I probably should have made a long time ago. I'm cutting off my parents for good. I've blocked them on everything. I even told my building's front desk not to let them in if they show up unannounced again. I'm done being their backup plan, their scapegoat, or their emotional. punching bag. Surprisingly, I don't feel sad about it. I thought walking away from my family would feel like a huge loss, but it's the opposite. It feels like freedom. I finally get to live my life without constantly being compared to my brother or having to beg for scraps of affection
Starting point is 04:19:58 from people who were never going to give it. My relatives who reached out have been amazing. They've made it clear that I'm not alone, and for the first time in a long time, I feel supported. It's funny my parents spent so many years isolating me, but now I've found a family where I least expected it. I'm not sure what the future holds, but for the first time, I feel hopeful. Thank you all for your support and advice throughout this journey. It hasn't been easy, but reading your comments made me realize I wasn't crazy for standing up for myself. I finally feel like I'm in control of my life, and it feels insanely good. I hope you enjoy this story.
Starting point is 04:20:38 Endured Phase 2 breast illness, yet my spouse deserted me for undergoing a dual mastectomy. Ten years later, he reappeared as I was on the brink of tying the knot again. I encountered my husband, Chris almost 13 years ago and we were married for 10 years. In the beginning, we were just friends since we were already in relationships with other people at that time. We kept in touch with each other over the years and when I broke up with my boyfriend, Chris asked me out quite unexpectedly. Our first date went quite well and we started seeing each other more frequently. Looking back, our relationship has always been very chaotic and unhealthy from the very beginning. You see he cheated on me multiple times throughout our relationship.
Starting point is 04:21:22 The first incident occurred within a month of us being together. He went away to a hiking camp with his friends, something he does every year. While he was there, he was on some dating site and talked with a much younger girl where they exchanged inappropriate pictures with each other. I noticed a change in his behavior when he returned, so I asked him about it. He was evasive, so I decided to investigate. This is how I found out that he was chatting with this girl online and saw their messages. I confronted him immediately and he told me how his friends introduced him to the dating site. He tried to justify how it was just pictures, but I expressed that this was not acceptable to me. We had a conversation about our
Starting point is 04:22:05 boundaries and in the end, I decided not to blow it out of proportion since our relationship was just starting. The second instance was when I discovered that he had continued to maintain contact with his ex-girlfriend throughout the first four years of our relationship. She would sometimes reach out to him every time she broke up with a new guy and instead of blocking her or ignoring her, he would reply back to her and try to pacify her. When I confronted him about it, he justified this by claiming he was just giving her harmless advice so I should not be upset about that. He even went on to say how being friends with an ex is not a big deal. I was shocked to hear this and decided that it was time to talk to a therapist regarding these relationship issues that we were facing.
Starting point is 04:22:47 Even though he was at first vehemently opposed to the idea, I convinced him to attend a few sessions with me. It turned out that our communications slowly started to improve, and the relationship saw positive changes. We became even closer and closer and eventually decided to get married in an intimate setting. Every one of our close family and friends attended our happy day. During that time, our relationship felt really good, and we were totally in love with each other. We enjoyed being together and felt content with our connection. We have always split bills from the very beginning so even after our marriage we continued to do so. My ex was struggling a bit with some life choices and what to do next in his life as he had dropped out of college years ago and had a low-paying job.
Starting point is 04:23:32 His family as well was going through a very different life. period with his parents splitting and his dad moving abroad for work. His relationship with his mother was not great either. He was unsure of his career path. I, on the other hand, was doing a degree at a very prominent college, an AD1 varsity athlete so I had my life all figured out. He did not like me talking about my studies, so I never brought this up as I did not want to make him feel less about himself. Every day after college I would go for my part-time job so I could pay my expenses around the house. Unfortunately, one day out of nowhere, I started having some pain around my arm and my chest area during training and went in for a full body work just in case. It turns out
Starting point is 04:24:16 that there was a tear in my arms which needed to have an operation. I remember sitting feeling dejected hearing this thinking about how I was going to mispractice for a couple of weeks, but this wasn't even the worst news. My doctor checked my blood work and told me that there was some abnormality there. Upon close inspection, they found a tumor in my breast. It was cancerous, but it was stage two. I started crying and shaking hearing this and called Chris to come to the hospital. The doctor assured us that I was still going to be okay as they had caught it early on.
Starting point is 04:24:49 The revelation of my cancer diagnosis marked the beginning of a tumultuous chapter in our lives. In the beginning, my husband was extremely supportive. He spent hours and hours researching my treatments and the best surgeons to debulk the tumor. We found a great surgeon in Pittsburgh, so we scheduled an appointment with him. Meeting this doctor wasn't easy, but this was the best decision of my life as he was quite experienced. He told me from the very beginning the risk of the surgery and that he may have to cut out some fat from my breast. My husband and I both didn't care as long as I was going to be okay. I went into surgery and the doctor spent 18 hours taking out the tumors from my breast.
Starting point is 04:25:30 It was a successful surgery and I remember my husband crying into my arms in joy. Our happiness was short-lived as three weeks later, during our weekly test we found the cancer returning. I collapsed in shock as I thought that we had got it in control. My husband was proactive and spent countless hours with the doctor talking to him and coming up with a game plan for my recovery. The treatment journey was arduous, filled with the harsh realities of chemotherapy, surgery, and the emotional toll of facing mortality. The toxic substances coursing through my veins were difficult to live with. During treatments, my husband and I found solace in the simplicity of companionship. Through the nausea, the hair loss, and the moments of despair,
Starting point is 04:26:14 he stood by my side, offering solace and unwavering support. Our bond deepened as we now the uncharted waters of sickness together. The surgery to remove the tumor again was a pivotal moment. I was clearly informed by the doctor that this time they would have to remove my entire breast. I told my doctor that I had been thinking about it and that I wanted to remove both of my breasts. My husband and the doctor were shocked to hear this. My husband started to convince me that the tumor was only in my left breast so I didn't have to remove my right, but I knew that I never wanted to go through this ever again in case the cancer spread.
Starting point is 04:26:50 to my right breast. As long as I had breasts, I knew that I would have to live with the fear that I might get this cancer back someday and this terrified me. Obviously, I was angry and upset about it, but I knew that this was what I wanted. My husband was beyond upset, but this was not his decision to make. He tried to convince me several times before the surgery, but I stuck by my words. On the day I went in for the surgery, my husband started to cry and beg me saying that I didn't have to do this, but I told him that I needed to put myself first so I was okay with my decision. Thankfully, the surgery went well. The prognosis, fortunately, was also optimistic, and as I emerged on the other side of treatment, I carried not only the scars of surgery,
Starting point is 04:27:35 but also a renewed sense of self and an appreciation for the fragility of life. My parents who had been dreading that there would be more bad news finally had a chance to rejoice. I was officially cancer-free. Throughout this time, the only thing that had changed was my husband. He wouldn't look me in the eyes and could only speak in short words. I couldn't figure out what was wrong. It was like he had changed during the whole process, and it left me feeling confused and hurt.
Starting point is 04:28:04 He started picking fights with me for no apparent reason. It was like he had this wall up, and no matter what I did, he wouldn't let me in. We used to be so close, especially during my treatment, but now it felt like he was pushing me away. I tried talking to him, asking what was going on, but he would just get defensive or avoid the conversation altogether. It hurt because I needed support, especially after everything I had been through.
Starting point is 04:28:31 Instead, I found myself dealing with tension and arguments that I couldn't understand. I began to feel this growing distance between us, and it made an already tough situation even harder to handle. I needed my husband to be there for me emotionally, but it seemed like he had checked out. The fights became a constant, lingering cloud over what should have been a time of healing and rebuilding. I questioned whether the strain of my illness and the decisions I had made regarding the surgery had taken a toll on our relationship.
Starting point is 04:29:01 Was he resentful or struggling with his own feelings? Amidst the physical and emotional recovery from surgery, I found myself grappling not only with the aftermath of cancer but also with the strain on our relationship. It was a difficult time, and I couldn't shake the feeling that something had fundamentally changed between us. One night, after he came home drunk, things took a turn for the worse. I could sense the tension in the air as soon as he walked through the door. I looked at him, concerned, and asked if he was okay. Instead of a reassuring response, he just started laughing, a bitter and mocking laughter that echoed through the room. It's not like you can do something about it,
Starting point is 04:29:41 he said, his words cutting through the air. I was taken aback, not understanding what had triggered such a harsh remark. I persisted, asking him what was wrong, hoping for an explanation that would shed light on the sudden animosity. He continued to laugh, the drunken haze apparent in his eyes. I kept urging him to tell me if something was troubling him, and he finally blurted out something that left me stunned. How can I be happy when I'm living with a man? He said, I couldn't believe what I was hearing. He went on to say he wanted a wife, but now he had a man because I had decided to to cut off my breasts. Tears streamed down my face as his hurtful words sank in. Continued, saying he hated seeing me ever since the surgery, and he wasn't attracted to me anymore. Despite my tears,
Starting point is 04:30:31 I tried to explain that I had no choice, cancer is dangerous, and I didn't want to go through it again. I was lucky to come out of it alive, but I couldn't bear the thought of facing that kind of danger again. He yelled at me, saying that cutting off my breasts made me look more ugly. I kept crying, feeling the weight of his words crushing me. It was a painful realization that the person I had relied on for support during my battle with cancer now saw me in such a negative light. The scars on my body were not just physical, they were a reflection of the emotional wounds inflicted by someone I had thought would stand by me, no matter what.
Starting point is 04:31:08 That night was worse than the night I had found out that I had cancer. While my husband passed out on our sofa, I slept alone in our bed. Now that I knew my husband did not like me after my surgery, I was afraid that I would lose him forever. I couldn't sleep the entire night and kept tossing and turning in bed. It was only in the wee hours of the morning that my tired brain finally switched off. The morning after that painful confrontation was a blur of confusion and heartbreak. When I woke up, my first instinct was to find my husband, hoping that somehow the hurtful words exchanged the night before were just a terrible nightmare.
Starting point is 04:31:46 I anxiously searched the house, calling his name, but he was nowhere to be found. Descending the stairs, I noticed an eerie silence in our home. The couch, where he had passed out the night before, was empty. My heartbreak set in as I scoured every room, desperately hoping to see him and make sense of the emotional storm that had unfolded. That's when I noticed a sticky note on the fridge. My heart sank as I read the few words scrawled on that small piece of paper, I am done with you. It felt like a punch to the gut.
Starting point is 04:32:19 I tried to call him over and over, but there was no answer. His belongings were gone, his car was missing from the driveway, and it was as if he had vanished into thin air. In a state of shock, I reached out to his parents, hoping they could shed light on his abrupt disappearance. To my surprise, they were just as bewildered and shocked as I was. They had no idea where he was or what had transpired between us. It was a surreal moment of isolation, realizing that the person I had built my life around had vanished without a trace, leaving behind a void that seemed insurmountable.
Starting point is 04:32:54 I called my parents and they rushed to be there for me. I told them about what had happened between me and my husband the night before. My dad was extremely angry hearing that my husband had called me a man. My mother, on the other hand, kept calling my husband and searching around the house for some clues. Fortunately, his parents arrived at the house as well. They had heard the panic in my voice and thought it best to check up on me. We were all really, really concerned. I could hardly function and my mind kept going to the worst scenario.
Starting point is 04:33:28 I can honestly say that the pain of that morning eclipsed even the darkest moments of my cancer diagnosis. The uncertainty and the suddenness of his departure left me grappling with a profound sense of loss with no closure. We went to the station and filed a police complaint, but because he was an adult who had packed all his clothes and taken his car, it was pretty much clear that he had simply left me. When I returned home that night, it felt like entering a void, a space that once brimmed with shared laughter and warmth. Now, it echoed with the haunting silence of abandonment. Days turned into nights, and I found myself crying for hours on end, hoping against hope that he would walk back through the door, ready to apologize or explain.
Starting point is 04:34:09 The house, once filled with the hum of our shared life, now felt desolate. I clung to the belief that maybe this was just a terrible misunderstanding, and he would return to make things right. I called his number incessantly, my heart sinking with each unanswered call. It was as if he had vanished from my life, leaving behind an aching void that no amount of tears could fill. My parents, sensing the depth of my despair, decided to stay with me for a couple of days but it was really difficult for my dad to go to his workplace as my house was pretty far from
Starting point is 04:34:42 his sight. Hence I tried to stay strong in front of my parents so they wouldn't have to worry about me anymore and they eventually went back to their place. I was once again all alone and wandered around the house too sad to do anything else. The days that followed were marked by a mixture of confusion, grief, and a profound longing for answers that seemed to elude me. I couldn't believe that my husband of ten years had vanished from my life without any explanation. Eventually, I decided that I had enough. As much as I was grieving, I wanted to get back into training and started doing online college classes so I could graduate.
Starting point is 04:35:19 There was a lot of therapy, crying, and mental breakdowns, but I knew that I had to keep going forward. I was asked out by a couple of men and tried to go on a few dates, but I just couldn't get my husband out of my mind. Since then I have graduated with two degrees, and have secured a great job. I have healed a lot through therapy and worked hard on myself to become better and stronger. I met Paul while we were working. He was a client of mine and I was never looking to date him.
Starting point is 04:35:47 But throughout the time we worked together, I could see that we both were attracted to each other. After our contact was done and he was no longer a client, Paul surprised me by asking me out. I was flattered and eventually tried to decline his invitation saying that I wasn't looking to date anyone but he insisted on us going out for a coffee at least. That one meeting with Paul turned out to be a turning point in my life. After coffee, we talked about our pasts, our dreams, and the challenges we had faced. It was refreshing to be around someone who listened without judgment, and I felt a connection that I hadn't experienced in a long time. Slowly, Paul became a source of strength and support, helping me move beyond the pain of my past. We shared laughter, dreams, and hardship.
Starting point is 04:36:33 As our friendship blossomed into something more, I realized that there could potentially be a future with him. Paul's kindness, understanding, and genuine care helped me rebuild my trust and love. With his encouragement, I continued therapy, addressing the lingering scars and insecurities. It wasn't an easy journey, but his unwavering support made it less daunting. I realized that I was slowly but surely falling in love with him. When I first came to this conclusion, I remember feeling so guilty about it that I called up my mother and started to cry to her. My mother comforted me, assuring me that seeking happiness was not wrong, especially considering my husband had been absent for so many years without any contact.
Starting point is 04:37:17 Taking my mother's advice to heart, I decided it was time to face the reality of my marriage. I reached out to my husband's family, who had always supported me and kept in touch with me. We had a tearful conversation where I explained my decision to divorce my missing husband. They understood that this step was necessary for my own well-being as they had witnessed the painful journey I had endured. I met with the lawyer to navigate the legal process of divorcing someone who had been absent for so long. The lawyer explained the concept of a default divorce, a way to end a marriage when one party has essentially disappeared for years. It was a step toward closure, a necessary formality to officially and legally move on from this marriage.
Starting point is 04:38:00 It took a bit of time but eventually, I was legally divorced from my husband. It was done and dusted and I was confused about how I felt. On the one hand, I was legally single after so long but on the other hand, I still felt guilty for divorcing my husband. Nevertheless, I decided to focus on my career and my relationship with Paul who had been sweet and supportive to me throughout all this. Over the last one and a half years, we have grown closer and closer. All is unlike anyone I have ever known.
Starting point is 04:38:32 He makes me laugh in a way that reaches deep into my soul. His love is unabashed and genuine, and he never hesitates to show the world how much he cares for me. I have found an unfiltered happiness with him that has made me forget the pains of my past. My parents, who had been through the highs and lows with me, adore him as well. In Paul, I have discovered a partner who embraces me for who I am, scars and all. So when Paul decided to propose to me three months ago, I was over the moon with joy. It was a beautiful moment, one that felt like the perfect culmination of the love and support we had built together. As he got down on one knee, my heart raced with excitement, and the
Starting point is 04:39:13 tears that welled up in my eyes were tears of happiness and gratitude. When I said yes, it felt like a declaration of not just love, but also of triumph over the challenges I had faced in the past. I couldn't wait to spend the rest of my life with Paul, the man who had brought light into my life. With the engagement rings sparkling on my finger, I couldn't contain my excitement. I immediately called my parents to share the wonderful news. Their joy mirrored mine, and we celebrated the upcoming union with laughter and tears of happiness. Paul and I wasted no time in starting to plan our wedding, excited about the prospect of building a life together. The venue, the guest list, and the details of the ceremony became shared
Starting point is 04:39:57 endeavors that strengthened our bond. Today is the day I am about to get married to the man of my dreams. This is supposed to be a happy day, but here I am sitting in the washroom and crying as I type this. You see, the morning started pretty much normal. I spent the night at my parents' place as the bride and groom were not supposed to see each other before the wedding. Me, my mom and the rest of the bridesmaid squad got ready at the house and drove to the venue. While I was busy with photo shoots with my bridesmaid, I watched my ex-husband's mom enter the venue. She looked around and spotted me. I gave her a polite smile and she waved back. She then walked towards my mother and started whispering something to her.
Starting point is 04:40:41 I watched both of them head to a corner furiously whispering to each other. Ten minutes later, my mother approaches me in the middle of the photo shoot and tells me that she has something to tell me urgently. I looked at her and I knew something was wrong. I excused myself in front of everyone with the pretense that I needed to go to my room and get a touch-up. My mother's face wore a solemn expression as she locked the door behind us. Immediately sensing something was amiss, I asked her if something had happened to Paul,
Starting point is 04:41:10 my heart pounding with fear. She shook her head, and with a grave expression, she motioned for me to sit down. Taking a deep breath, I settled into a chair, my eyes fixed on my mother. I felt a nod of anxiety forming in my stomach as she began to speak. She told me that very morning, my ex-mill had received a call from my ex-husband, Chris. My eyes widened in shock as I struggled to comprehend the words she had uttered. My mother continued saying that apparently, Chris was alive and well. He was currently living in Canada and had been concealing his whereabouts from everyone,
Starting point is 04:41:47 including his parents. The revelation hit me like a physical blow. My mind had stopped functioning as I grappled with the shocking information. My mother told me that his parents were as blindsided as I was, having had no inkling of his relocation. Only his older sister had been privy to the secret, as he maintained a close relationship with her. The reason Chris had reached out to his parents was because he had found out that I was getting married and wanted to finally tell me the truth. He had apparently tried to call me several times,
Starting point is 04:42:18 but my number has changed over the years, so then he tried to call my mother, who had left her phone back home. As a last attempt to reach me, he had called his parents and told them the truth. understandably, his parents are furious at him for vanishing from everyone's lives without a trace or an explanation. His mother had begrudgingly approached my mother and told her the truth as she felt I needed to know everything before getting married just in case. Hearing the news, I felt a lot of emotions, disbelief, anger, and a strange sense of relief that my ex-husband was alive. My legs are trembling and I have since been crying while everyone is waiting for me so we can proceed with my wedding. I am still confused as I am writing this. I don't understand why Chris waited so long to
Starting point is 04:43:03 tell me the truth. Why didn't he just divorce me and leave me like a normal person? All these questions are going on in my head when I should not even be thinking about my ex-husband on my wedding day. I would just like to know either for getting married to another man and not having tried harder to find my ex-husband. Update 1. Thank you everyone for your hundreds and hundreds of comments. I guess pretty much everyone agrees that I am not the a-hole here. Write some of your speculations. I did go through with my marriage with Paul obviously as I am completely in love with him and no one can stand in our way. Paul knows by now about Chris reaching out and he is as perplexed as me. When I was writing this post last week, I was feeling a lot of emotions
Starting point is 04:43:46 hence in the heat of the moment I was a bit confused and wanted to know if I did something wrong. I understand now with a clearer mind after reading all your comments and talking to my family that I don't have to spend another moment feeling guilty about Chris. I am glad that I have moved on to a much healthier relationship with my now husband Paul and we are very happy. Update 2. It's been a month since my last update. I had not contacted Chris anyway but out of nowhere. He ended up sending an email to me talking about why he left and trying to justify himself.
Starting point is 04:44:18 This is what he wrote. I want to start by saying that I owe you a sincere apology for disappearing from your life without any explanation or closure. Over the past 10 years, I've grappled with my decision and its impact on you. I want you to know that it wasn't an easy choice to leave you. I couldn't accept who you had become after your surgery, and I tried my best to stay. I never meant to hurt you and I have since regretted my decision, but I was too embarrassed to come back and beg for forgiveness. I sincerely hope that life has treated you well in all these years. You deserve nothing but happiness, and I hope that you found it, especially in your second marriage. I understand if you harbor resentment or anger towards me.
Starting point is 04:45:01 I would love the opportunity to talk further, to provide the closure you rightfully deserve. Please feel free to respond when you're ready. I'm here and willing to listen. Wishing you peace and happiness, Chris when I received Chris's email, a mix of emotions washed over me. I felt a sense of disbelief and anger at his audacity to reach out after so many years. Uncertain about how to process this unexpected communication, I decided to share it with Paul. We read the email together again, acknowledging that it was extremely odd for Chris to write this email to me even though I have chosen to not engage with him. We both agreed that engaging with Chris would not serve any positive purpose in my life so I did
Starting point is 04:45:43 not reply back and simply blocked his email address. I have also talked to my parents about it and they understand my stance. With this decision, I have found a renewed sense of closure from my past. Update 3. It's been five months since my last update, and life has been on a positive trajectory. Since blocking Chris, there's been no attempt at contact, allowing me to focus on the wonderful developments in my life. Recently, I discovered that I'm pregnant, and I couldn't be happier to share this joyful news. I can't wait to be a mother and meet my baby soon.
Starting point is 04:46:18 The anticipation of this moment has been a long time coming, and Paul shares in the excitement. I wanted to share this happy update with everyone in case any of you were still looking for an update. The unexpected joy found in Paul's company has shown me that life has a way of surprising us with new beginnings. Even when we least expect it and everyone deserves to find this kind of happiness one day. I hope you enjoy this story. Child didn't include me in their wedding and selected their mother's partner to escort them down the aisle. This pertains to my child, Samantha Sam, 24 years old, but I must accept the decision. Explain our family dynamics before getting into the reason for making this post.
Starting point is 04:47:02 I, M51, got married to my ex-wife, Judith, F-49, when I was 24. We had known each other since we were kids and had always been together. Judith came from a very broken household and spent most of her days at my place. My parents treated her like family, and we gradually got close. I had always been in love with her, ever since I was a kid. Both of us came from very humble backgrounds and built what we have from scratch. At 24, we got married. I was a normal trucker, I didn't have the money to afford college, and I wanted to make a living as early as I could.
Starting point is 04:47:40 Judith didn't go to college either. She worked as a waitress in a local restaurant. Between the two of us, we were comfortable. It wasn't as though we were starving, but we weren't extremely well off either. Then Judith got pregnant. She decided to quit her job and focus on raising the baby. It was a financial strain for us, but this was the best arrangement possible. We didn't have money for daycare at the time, and I was earning more than her any
Starting point is 04:48:10 anyway, so it made sense for her to stay home and for me to bring in the money for the family. I changed companies, got promoted, and had a bump in my pay, so by the time Samantha turned three, we were quite comfortable. Things were better back then, I won't deny it. The economy was in better shape, so we could afford a lot more on our limited income than anyone with the same or similar paycheck can today. We were lucky because, despite being tight, it was mostly smooth sailing for us. The issues started when Samantha started school. Judith began getting bored at home and said she wanted to start working again. We had a long discussion and finally agreed that I would cut back on some hours and help around the house more, and she would get a job. This suited me because
Starting point is 04:48:56 I had been working myself to death for all those years that Judith was at home. I worked 14 hours a day, six days a week, so the minute I came home, I was beat. I was very happy with you. I was very happy with the change because it gave me time with my daughter. And the new arrangement worked beautifully at first. I came home at a reasonable time and could spend time with Sam. I helped her with homework, and it felt like I was finally bonding with my daughter after all these years. Judith seemed happy with the change, too. She was a little aloof at home, but I understood that. Her life had been within the four walls of the house for years and years, and this was her time to go out and catch a breather. I was more than happy to pick up the slack so she could have time to
Starting point is 04:49:43 herself. Little did I know that the entire time I was busy bonding with my daughter, Judith was busy looking for a way out of the situation. When she got a job after all those years, it wasn't at her former workplace. It was at a nice cafe that was frequented by affluent people. I think being around the kind of crowd made her look down upon me and our living situation. Mind you, we weren't poor, but we also weren't loaded or bathing in luxury. She started pressing me to work more hours and make more money, but I didn't want to because I didn't see the need. I would much rather spend time with my daughter and wife than slave away for a few extra dollars that we could very honestly do without. I don't know why or when it happened, but Judith gradually
Starting point is 04:50:28 started resenting me and Sam. It all came to a huge blow a few months later when Sam was seven. Judith came home late, drunk as hell. She had developed an alcohol problem, and no amount of support or counseling could help her out of it. She came home, and by then, I'd lost my patience with her. For a long while, it had started feeling like I was a single parent. Judith used to come home late, and I was the one who had to do almost all the chores. I helped Sam with her schoolwork, made her braids, and got her ready for school. There were days when Sam didn't even miss her mother.
Starting point is 04:51:07 She had become so used to her absence. So that night was the final straw for me. I told Judith that she needed to get her axe straight and be a mother to her daughter because I was exhausted from playing both dad and mom to her. That's when she dropped the bomb. She told me that she wanted a divorce and that she was having an affair with someone. The next few days were a blur. I won't bore you with the details.
Starting point is 04:51:33 She met someone at the cafe, they hid it off, and they've been having an affair for the past year. The guy, Stephen, now M-60, was loaded, and she left Sam and me for him. It hurt like hell, but at least I knew my daughter was safe, and that was all that mattered. She did not fight me for custody. She didn't even want Samantha. I just told her she was allowed to do whatever the hell she wanted, but I didn't want her influencing Sam. That worked perfectly for her because her new boyfriend wasn't good with kids anyway. It was as though she had flipped and become someone else altogether.
Starting point is 04:52:11 She was not the woman I married, and she was not the mother of my daughter. Since then, it has been only Samantha and me. Judith breezes in and breezes out as and when she wishes, with expensive gifts for Sam to compensate for what she could never do emotionally and physically. But the entire job of raising our daughter fell on me, and I tried to do it as well as I could. It was tough, but I would do it all over again in a heartbeat. Now on to the main issue. Sam has been in my care since her mother left.
Starting point is 04:52:44 It wasn't ideal for either of us, but it was what it was. I tried to be there for her as much as I could. I never missed a single school meeting, didn't miss her sports events, and drove her to most parties. I tried my best. I knew that I couldn't do much for her financially, so I tried to be a parent and be there for her. I tried to be her friend, I tried to create an open environment at home. I'm not saying that I haven't made mistakes, but I've always tried not to, and tried to do justice as Sam's only parent. Sam, however, loved being with Judith.
Starting point is 04:53:20 Judith married into money, and lots of it. So she used to compensate with gifts and extravagant things that I couldn't afford. It made me feel bad because I knew I could never give my daughter what Judith was giving her, but at the end of the day, Sam was happy, and that's what mattered the most to me. However, I didn't realize that somehow, all this was influencing Sam poorly. She preferred her mother over me because she valued the material things that she got as gifts more than the everyday life that she and I shared together. Initially, I let it go because she was a kid, and any kid would love her shiny new toys more than everyday things. What I didn't realize,
Starting point is 04:54:01 however, was that this was becoming a part of her personality, and that this would carry on into adulthood. When she turned 18, she told me that she wanted to be a hairdresser, so I enrolled her in a cosmetology course. She worked really hard, and I was very proud of her. She got her degree and started working very soon. Ever since then, she would try and avoid meeting me. I didn't think it was avoidance at first. I just believed her when she said she was busy, and I respected that. She was starting out her job, and the first few months can be rough, so I cut her some slack. I missed her, I missed just the two of us hanging out together. but I didn't express it to her because I didn't want her to feel guilty.
Starting point is 04:54:46 She was her own person, and she had every right to live a good life. What else had I worked so hard for? But gradually, it began to dawn on me that she was deliberately creating distance between us. I tried to reach out a couple of times and even asked her if I had done something wrong, but she never disclosed anything to me. We weren't estranged, but we also weren't very close. I guess that's part of growing up. You drift away from your parents.
Starting point is 04:55:14 It just hurt me a lot because she was all I had. I never dated after my divorce from Judith. I was too busy taking care of Sam and working that I never found a time to date. I also didn't want to create a complex family dynamic, and didn't want her to have any resentment or complaints towards me. She was my only priority, and I was happy with the way my life was. My duty to my daughter was much more important to me than the loneliness I found. felt. However, when she started growing distant, I just felt as though I had been left behind,
Starting point is 04:55:48 and that everyone had started new lives but I was still there. All this while, I didn't know she was back in touch with her mother and had begun preferring her over me. Well, Sam is 24 now, and she got married two days ago. In the days leading up to the wedding, a lot of drama happened, and I acted in a way that was very uncharacteristic of me. A few weeks before the wedding, the wedding is all paid for by Sam and her husband Mark, San told me that while I was a very important part of the wedding, she did not want to do the walking down the L thing. That hurt me a lot because I had been looking forward to this moment all my life. I tried not to react poorly and just asked her why she wanted to remove this from her wedding, and she told me she felt this was a very
Starting point is 04:56:32 patriarchal tradition and she did not believe in it. I told her that I respected her wishes and that I would be there for her in whatever capacity she wanted me to be. Two days later, to my absolute horror, I found out that there was in fact going to be a walking down the L thing, but not with me, her mother's boyfriend, the guy she cheated on me with, was going to be walking her down the aisle. I wasn't supposed to find out. It was an accidental slip-up by Mark, but the damage was done. I asked Samantha if that was true, but she denied it.
Starting point is 04:57:04 I kept pestering her, and she finally admitted that yes, she had asked Stephen to walk her down the L because he wasn't a middle-class piece of junk like me. I don't think I have ever felt as bad as I did in that moment. Even my wife's infidelity didn't hurt me as much. Mark tried to take the blame on himself because even he realized that she had said a lot. He took me aside and told me that his family was a bunch of prudes, and it was only to assimilate with them that Sam had asked Stephen to walk her down. down the aisle, but I was done. I thanked Mark for taking her side, but I also told him that I would not be attending the wedding at all. He said that would hurt Sam a lot because she loves me, but I said that I could not stand to be disrespected by her any longer. I think Mark understood
Starting point is 04:57:51 where I was coming from and didn't ask me to budge or change my mind. I think I down an entire bottle of whiskey that night. I was miserable and don't remember much of what happened. I blocked Samantha everywhere and told her that there was no relationship between me and her from now on. I don't know if she responded to that, and I don't even have the heart to unblock and check because I feel she doesn't love me at all, and it doesn't matter to her that I'm not a part of her life. That was the last I spoke to her. Samantha got married yesterday. I didn't attend, obviously, but I got a call from her early in the morning, and she was hysterical. She called from her friend's phone, which is how I could talk to her. She was sobbing continuously on the call,
Starting point is 04:58:36 and it took me a long time to even understand what she was saying. She just kept saying that her mom had screwed up and she needed me there to salvage the situation. I asked her what had happened, and she told me that Judith showed up drunk, and by drunk, I mean sloshed, and she was interacting with Mark's parents. Now, the issue is that Mark's family is very prim and proper, and they do not appreciate any kind of crass behavior. Apparently, that was the reason I was not allowed to walk her down the aisle because I wasn't sophisticated enough. Anyway, so Judith came in drunk and caused a huge scene, which has led to a situation where
Starting point is 04:59:15 Mark's parents are saying that they will not be attending the wedding. Sam tried to tell me what exactly Judith had done in between sobs, but I couldn't understand her, and I was frankly not very interested. it. She had hurt me beyond repair, and there was no going back this time. I was done being her doormat, and I was done running around after her and cleaning her mess when she was so embarrassed by me that she took away my right to walk her down the aisle. I told her that I was sorry she was going through this, but at this point and moving forward, I could not offer her anything more than words. She had chosen her family, and now she had to live with it. I told her she was worried about me
Starting point is 04:59:54 embarrassing her and was confident about her upper-class mom, but that has ultimately backfired, and she only has herself to blame. I told her that I would not be coming to her rescue and that she was free to do whatever she wanted to. I will not lie, it killed me to say this. It felt as though I had ripped my own heart out of my chest, but I had to do this. I had to enforce my boundaries. I couldn't let her step on me. I had done everything I could for her. I had lived my entire life trying to make hers better, and she only saw me as something to use and feel disgusted and ashamed about. I cannot take it anymore. When I told her I would not be helping her, she started screaming into the phone, telling me that if I didn't save her this time, I was no father of hers.
Starting point is 05:00:43 I just responded that I thought I was no father of yours anyway, given how you have been treating me, and I disconnected the call. She called me again from the same number 15 minutes later, but I did not respond. I was crying, I don't remember the last time I cried so much. I wanted to be there for my girl so much, but she had taken my heart out of my chest and trampled on it as if it were nothing. And my self-respect did not allow it anymore. But now, I'm feeling that maybe I was too harsh with her. I should have gone. I don't know what has happened.
Starting point is 05:01:19 I haven't reached out to anyone, and Sam hasn't reached out to me either. I think maybe I was in the wrong for abandoning her when she needed me. I am just so confused, and now I don't know what to do or how to set things right. A lot of people were asking me why I had such beef with Judith after all these years. Well, if your heart has never been ripped from your chest, spat on, and tossed aside like garbage, you wouldn't know. I know that she and Stephen have stayed together for 15 years now and that it has been a long time, and maybe they are the real deal, but guess what, I don't care.
Starting point is 05:01:57 I don't care if they are star-crossed lovers destined to be together. What I care about is that she chose to cheat on me and be secretive about the entire thing rather than do this the mature way. What I care about is that she stopped being a mother to our daughter, so I had to raise her myself because her new man was giving her the promise of a luxurious life. And what I care about is that she used her boyfriend's money to steal my daughter from me, and she was successful in doing so. It is because of Judith that I live a miserable life,
Starting point is 05:02:27 and no, I will not be the bigger person and forgive her for it. Never in a million years. Call me petty, call me crazy, or call me a jerk, it doesn't matter. I gave my life to her, and I got nothing in return. And to all those who think she and Stephen are a love match, it is far from true, and that is exactly what led to the entire scene at Sam's wedding. Judith arrived drunk out of her mind. And before going to meet Sam, she went and greeted Mark's family.
Starting point is 05:02:59 Samantha did not know she had arrived and only learned about the situation when the damage had already been done. In a drunken state, Judith started flirting with Mark's dad in front of Stephen and Mark's mom. It was apparently very embarrassing, and she was practically throwing herself at him. At first, everyone tried to ignore it, but then things got out of hand quickly. Stephen came over to salvage the situation, and he had to physically pull Judith off of Mark's dad.
Starting point is 05:03:27 Judith was screaming at the top of her lungs, telling Stephen to let her go. He was embarrassed too and kept apologizing, but a huge scene had already been created by then. This is when Sam entered, but this was not all. and Judith then started fighting. As in, Judith started the fight. She accused Stephen of being a hypocrite and said that if he was allowed to have affairs with other women, she should also be given the same liberty. Stephen's jaw dropped. He asked her to keep quiet, but she didn't listen, and it ended up being a huge verbal blowout between the two of them. From what I heard, and by that, I mean what Judith revealed to the entire wedding party and her drunken stupor, is that
Starting point is 05:04:11 their relationship has been having a lot of issues. Stephen keeps cheating on her with multiple women, and she knows all about it but tries to act nonchalant or ignorant because, at this point, she cannot afford to break up with him. He has given her a life of comfort and luxury, and she cannot trade that at this point, which is why she keeps tolerating his infidelity. She has also been pushing him to get married, but he doesn't want to, God knows why. Whenever some kind of fight breaks out between them, he placates her. by giving her gifts and also by buying stuff for Samantha.
Starting point is 05:04:45 Judith unloaded all of her marital issues right there. Stephen kept telling her that this was neither the place nor the time for them to talk about their issues, but to no avail. She went on an entire rampage, beating his chest, grabbing his hair, and the like. The situation was so bad that had she not stopped, they would have had to call the police. Stephen has marks on his face from all the scratching, and in his defense, fence, he pushed her. She was so drunk that she fell on a few chairs and on top of a guest from Mark's side. All this drama is happening at the wedding venue, where almost all the guests have
Starting point is 05:05:23 arrived. The entire spectacle was seen by everyone. Mark's parents are embarrassed to the core, and they are on the verge of walking out because they could not deal with this humiliation. They had a lot of friends and family attending the wedding, and to see all this family nonsense was something they just could not fathom. It was at this point that Samantha called me and asked me to come and rescue her, and I said no. By the time we had spoken and cut the call, Stephen and Mark's parents had left. Mark ran after them and tried to get them to come back, but to no avail. A few of the guests from Mark's side left as well. They're probably going to go no contact with Samantha, and to be honest, I don't really blame them. Judith just sat down on the goddamn
Starting point is 05:06:10 floor and started howling, saying how she has ruined her life and can't believe she is going to live her years out with a cheater while her daughter gets to marry a nice boy. So I honestly feel that all this wasn't even an accident or a drunken mistake. I genuinely believe that Judith is so narcissistic that she planned this to deliberately sabotage her daughter's happiness just because she never got that happiness herself. The wedding was an absolute disaster, and Mark is pissed. He hasn't been talking to Samantha, and she is miserable. She sent me an email detailing everything that happened and apologizing for her behavior.
Starting point is 05:06:46 But the apology also came with the blame that I should have come when she called me and that it was my duty as her father to have been there, taken her side, and tried to bring things back to normalcy. I haven't responded to her, and I don't think I will, even though I have a lot to say. But there's no point in saying anything because I know she isn't going to understand my perspective and my feelings, so it is time for me to protect myself. She has hurt me enough, and now I need to take some space for myself. I have been selfless all my life, and thought about others, and never put myself first, but I haven't received the same in return. So now it is time for me to prioritize myself. I might just end up telling her that I need some space and that I will get back in touch with her if I want to, but as of now, that is the most that I can do. I don't think I will be updating anymore because I want this chapter of my life.
Starting point is 05:07:40 to be over. I want to bang my head against the wall in grief every time I think of what happened between Sam and me. But I think it is karma that has come to bite her in the ass, and on the most important day of her life, too. She was worried that Mark's parents would not like me, which is why Judith and Stephen were her preferred parents. But at the end of the day, they are the ones that humiliated her and embarrassed her so much that she can't even look at her in-laws anymore, and it was me that she had to run to, to help salvage the situation. Update 1, to all those who were hoping for a dramatic update, I am sorry to disappoint you. No jaw-dropping event has happened. A lot of you were hoping and wishing that Mark would leave Samantha,
Starting point is 05:08:23 but that hasn't happened either. They are still very much together. If there are disagreements between them, I do not know, and I do not wish to. Those are issues between a husband and a wife, and they should stay that way. I do not mean to intrude in their lives, and I know I am not welcome anyway. And even if I were, I don't want to be a part of Samantha's life anymore. I have done my duty to the best of my ability, and now I am taking a step back. I did not respond to her email. I thought that I would, but I realized that even an attempt to ask her to give me space and respect my boundaries
Starting point is 05:09:01 would be met with blame and criticism from her, so it was literally pointless. In other news, I have joined a biker club in my town, and we meet once a week for drinks. I have made a couple of friends there, and it feels good to have people to talk to. One of the guys forced me to make a dating app. He's a young lad, but he seems good. They're all younger than me, so they try to keep me aware of the new things that youngsters do. It is quite entertaining. They've made a Bumble profile for me and keep asking me if I have any matches or not.
Starting point is 05:09:34 not. One of them is actually coming over today to teach me how to talk to women and get dates for myself. I feel a little nervous if I'm being honest, huh? I haven't done this ever in my life, but it is also exciting. I have friends, I have a social circle, and I have something to look forward to. I would much rather have my daughter with me and my family back, but I guess we don't always get what we want, and I need to make my peace with that. If I do end up scoring, a date, I will let you know. Please leave some tips in the comments for this old man. Update 2, I have my first date today. I met her on a dating app. It's with a woman named Casey, fake name, obviously. She got divorced a couple of years ago, her husband was apparently a huge
Starting point is 05:10:24 mama's boy, and her ex-mill kept interfering in their dynamic. She finally had enough and said goodbye. Nothing is serious between us right now, and we are only meeting for a couple of drinks. We have been talking to each other for a while now, and I kind of like her. It feels good to talk to a woman and get attention. I have been starved of this feeling for most of my life. Even during my marriage, Judith wasn't really the kind who was very expressive or loving. So this is a good and surprising change for me. Gosh, I feel so stupid, having a time. Having a crush at the age of 50. But she's a beautiful and kind woman, and I wouldn't mind her company at all. I hope it goes well with her. My friends have all been preparing me for the date, and they are even
Starting point is 05:11:13 more excited than I am. They came over last night to finalize my outfit for the date, I didn't even know it was that big of a deal, but then again, I am practically ancient now. I have been given a list of dues and don'ts to memorize. All my friends are waiting for the date to be. You know, and over so I can give them the details. I am excited too. It feels nice to feel young again, to have friends, and to have a life that is not just responsibilities but also fun. I miss that, and I hope this feeling lasts for a long time because I have craved this for as long as I can remember. I hope you enjoy this story. Discovered my spouse being unfaithful, so I put an end to the relationship of their affair accomplice. I am feeling utterly confused.
Starting point is 05:12:00 I am unsure how to proceed. There were indications that I ignored. Blinded by love and never imagined this would happen to me, not with her, my wife and best friend of nearly 20 years. I work out of town and wasn't supposed to be back until tonight. We were supposed to leave for a two-week road trip tomorrow. Things were slow at work so I came home yesterday afternoon. This trip was to give us a little alone time since we've been so busy with family and family. friends this summer. When I got home there was a truck in my driveway that I didn't recognize.
Starting point is 05:12:36 My neighbor just recently asked me how I liked the new truck, but I thought he was mistaken and didn't think much of it. As soon as I could see the truck, I got a terrible gut feeling. I loved my wife and trusted her completely, but that feeling was there and strong. I snuck around the side of the house to our bedroom window. It was open and I could hear them as I got close. looked in the window and my worst fear was confirmed. They were right there, completely naked, on my bed. I walked away. I have been fighting the urge to do something that I know I will regret. I'm struggling to care what happens to me at this point. I went to my family's cabin for the night and drank everything there. Today I was on my way home to confront her and decided against it.
Starting point is 05:13:25 I'm not ready, all I can feel is anger, all I can think about is violence. I'm not in a good place right now, not good enough to see her. I'm back at the cabin right now, I have a 60 ounces of rum, and have been staring at it for an hour. I want to get drunk and forget this, but I don't want to get drunk and make bad decisions. I know this is a critical moment in my life and my actions in the coming days will dictate the rest of my life. That's why I'm here. I need help. I'm not ready to speak to family or friends, so I am reaching. out to strangers. Fuck this, world. Update, busted wife cheating. The amount of support and
Starting point is 05:14:08 advice I've received is unbelievable. I actually got choked up just realizing how many great people there are out there willing to help a stranger. It gives me a bit of hope for the world at a moment when I needed it most. The downside to all of this support is that I am struggling to respond to people. I have over 600 private messages unread in several hundred comments unread. I want to say thank you to everyone individually, and I'm going to make an effort to do that. But it won't be quick so I will just start by giving a big thank you to everyone for your kind messages and helpful advice. It really means a lot to me. I have noticed several comments and questions that keep popping up and wanted to provide clarity in addition to my minor update.
Starting point is 05:14:52 If you can't tell, I am feeling a lot better today. The pain almost completely went away. still feel like I've been punched in the gut, but otherwise I have begun looking to the future. It has been two days, so this doesn't seem right to me. Is this a calm before the storm, or am I just freakishly resilient? As for the questions and comments I've received, here are some cliff notes to clarify some things. When I said wife and best friend, I was referring to the two roles my wife played in my life, the other guy was not my best friend, or even someone I knew, I didn't get a great look at him, but from the quick glance and seeing his vehicle. I don't feel like this is someone I know.
Starting point is 05:15:37 We do not have kids, we were planning to have them soon, though. We recently sold our house and were set to move closer to my job in September when the new owners take possession. I am going to thank my neighbor, but I am going to do it subtly like he did for me. A lot of people have been asking me about the signs I mentioned overlooking, off the top of my head, here are a few. was texting abnormally late at night. Went for after-work drinks with friends. Regularly, this was not like her, but I was glad that she was being social. She had yoga once a week but was apparently not paying because one of her co-workers was the instructor and she was helping with setup and clean-up.
Starting point is 05:16:19 I also thought she was very inflexible for someone who went to yoga. Unknown caller hangups. We regularly answer each other's phones if we are closer to it. it. Several times she had an unknown caller who would hang up as soon as I answered. We get a lot of spam calls, but usually it's a telemarketer or a debt collector looking for the previous owner of the number, rarely it's a hang-up. The update is a work in progress. When my brother arrived we had a good long talk, he has been my true best friend and I realized I need to always remember that and know that he will always be there for me without judgment the same way I would be for him. He really sets the
Starting point is 05:16:58 for what a true friendship is, even if we fight on occasion. Since I was supposed to be home last night, I decided to respond to my wife's text, we aren't allowed to have phones on site, so it was reasonable for me to only be texting her, she knows it's easy for me to sneak in some texts. I wrote her and said I needed to go to one of my company's remote sites and wouldn't be able to call her until the end of the weekend. I told her that I would cancel all of the reservations and rebook later, she said she could take her best friend with her this weekend to the romantic bed and breakfast on a vineyard that I
Starting point is 05:17:32 booked, I knew it wasn't the best friend she wanted me to think would be going. I told her that I already gave it to my brother and his wife since it was non-refundable and they would pay me back in a month. This morning, I cancelled all of the reservations except the romantic one. My brother is coming with me. Fortunately, the hotel let us switch from the honeymoon suite to a room with two beds. There also happens to be a really nice lake and boat rentals nearby, so this just turned into a long overdue fishing trip with my brother. This means I am free for the weekend, I don't have to write her or talk to her for a few days, so that relieves some stress and gives me more time to think.
Starting point is 05:18:11 I am currently in the mindset to get a divorce, I honestly can't see it any other way, my brother is supportive of this, but has asked me to take a few weeks and speak to someone, his wife has a friend who is a couple's counselor and is willing to talk to me on Monday, I don't see it changing my mind. But at least it might help untangle some of this mess for me. I am also taking a bunch of the advice on here and starting to speak to lawyers, at the very least to prepare for what I think is inevitable, I want to do this right, I've never thought of her as someone who would try to screw me over,
Starting point is 05:18:43 but I also never expected her to cheat. So I think I need to be prepared for anything. Thanks again everyone, I'm going to try to enjoy my weekend as much as possible. Update 2, busted my wife cheating. A lot has happened in the past few days, I'll start with the less important stuff. My brother, Matt, and I drove nearly five hours to the B&B on the vineyard. I really appreciate him being there for me through this.
Starting point is 05:19:10 It was more of a venting session than anything, but it really helped clear my head. After spending the better part of the drive whining to him, I just wanted a little alone time while he wanted to go out for dinner. I stayed in the room and he went out to eat and took me back some food. He also managed to rent a boat for the next day. On Saturday we hit the water, the owner of the B&B knew about our plans for fishing and was nice enough to pack us a small cooler of food and drinks. It was their way of making the romantic package more useful for two brothers. It was a nice gesture. Fishing wasn't good, we both caught a couple of trout that we had to release due to their size, so the snacks from the B&B worked out great.
Starting point is 05:19:51 We stopped fishing at mid-afternoon and then drove around to all of the vineyards and fruit stands buying food and cases of wine for Matt's wife Jen, that night we went for the biggest tomahawk steak we could find. On Sunday we drove back to Matt's place, he lives in the next town over for me which is about an hour away from my place. When we arrived, Jen was there and we all sat and cracked a bottle of whiteweed chilling in the cooler. This is when the weekend officially ended for me. Jen told me that while we were away that she decided to go spy on my wife, she told me that the guy was at my place on Friday night all night, but on Saturday morning she managed to get there just as he was leaving, she followed him home and found the apartment where he lived, my wife stayed over there on Saturday night. The same time she was sending me text messages saying she loves me and misses me. Jen said that she was splitting her time between visiting family who live in my town and stalking my wife. She said that she happened to catch my wife leaving his apartment on Sunday morning and took a few picks of them hugging and kissing before she got into her car, I don't want to see them.
Starting point is 05:20:57 That pretty much sealed the deal for me, I don't think I could ever trust her again if she can turn it on and off so easily to tell me she loves me while being with a different guy. Still, I decided that I am not going to jump to a knee-jerk reaction based on emotions, I need to remain calm and level, that's when Jen told me that Sharon was coming over for dinner. Sharon is the counselor that Jen set me up with an appointment for, to clarify, she has never met my wife and this was my first time meeting her as well. Sharon was a very nice person and we got along great, after dinner, Sharon and I went for a walk around Matt's neighborhood to walk the dogs and have a bit of a private conversation. Sharon was really helpful in the fact that she was a great listener and made me feel like I didn't need to be guarded, it was therapeutic to be that free with describing my feelings, as much as I am comfortable with my brother, this was just
Starting point is 05:21:47 different and very needed, it's the same reason why I like writing this on Reddit. It's a vent session that helps me untangle some of the mess in my head. Our walk lasted an hour and the only real advice that Sharon gave me was to not delay that conversation with my wife, she said that the longer I wait, the harder it will become to talk to her about this, she said I need clarity more than anything at this point. and my wife is the only person that can give that to me. Later that night, Jen and Matt offered me to stay with them for as long as necessary, I know that Matt and I have an expiry period for being in close quarters with each other,
Starting point is 05:22:23 so I spoke to my boss who was able to set me up in company housing. I've been staying there every second week for a while, but have to leave on days off. He managed to make it work for me to stay full time for a few months if I needed. I decided to re-book with Sharon for later this week, I figured our walk sufficed for the first session, she agreed. I spent the night on Sunday just laying in bed thinking about how to approach this. I struggled with this because even the imaginary scenario in my head was making my angry or sad, I decided I would just wing it, I'm usually good under pressure.
Starting point is 05:22:58 Yesterday I woke up and said my goodbyes to Matt and Jen. I drove towards home and was thinking what if he was there when I arrived, then I thought that it would likely just put me back in the angry spot I was a few days ago. I decided to do a drive by first. Neither his truck or my wife's car were there. I went inside and grabbed a bunch of essentials and things I don't want to part with, mainly just some photos and old family heirlooms. I got them all packed up in my truck and then headed over to the guy's apartment. Her car wasn't there either, but his truck was. I decided to write her to see where she was. She said she was getting groceries. I trust her so little right now that I drove by the grocery store and actually confirmed she was there. I feel so dirty admitting that I did that. but my trust is broken and it's the only way I can be certain of anything. I wrote her again and told her to just come home because we need to talk. She wrote back what's wrong, I just responded and said she needs to be ready to be honest, and then turn my phone off.
Starting point is 05:23:55 She got home 15 minutes later, when she came and she came over to give me a hug and kiss like she does every time, I turned away from her, she asked me again what was wrong, so I told her that she needs to start being honest with me, she played dumb and said she had no eye. idea what I was talking about, I said, okay. If you can't be honest then I am leaving. She started panicking at this point and said, are you talking about yoga? I figured it was a start, I asked her what she was talking about, and she told me that she hadn't been going to yoga. Here's a bit of a breakdown of the rest of the conversation. Me, if you weren't going to yoga, then where were you going? Her, I was taking walks to relax because I've been so stressed lately.
Starting point is 05:24:36 me, why were you so stressed, and why did you lie to me about what you were doing? Her, preparing for the move has been stressing me out, and I just didn't know how to tell you. Me, so lying was the decision you made? What was your concern with telling me that you were going for a walk to de-stress? Her, I didn't mean to lie, I was worried that my stress would add to your stress. Me, but I'm not stressed, it really seems like you are not telling me everything. Her, what do you mean? Me, I think that you're lying about more than just skipping yoga.
Starting point is 05:25:12 I am asking you again to be honest, you've already lied to me, so this can't work if you keep lying. Her, I don't know what else to say, oh, are you talking about last weekend when I went for drinks with some friends and came home late? I had a feeling that bothered you. I had no clue that she went for drinks, or was out late, I was at work a couple hours away me, is that what you actually did that? that night or was that a lie as well? Her, I went for drinks that night, but I didn't see, her best friend who she supposedly was with that night. Me, who did you see?
Starting point is 05:25:47 Her, no one, I just drank alone. Me, you drink alone now. Her, yeah, maybe I have a problem. Me, maybe, we'll talk about that later, last chance, be honest or I'm leaving. Her, um, I don't know what else to say. Me, okay, I'm leaving. At this point I got up and left, usually when we have an argument I go for a drive to get away from her, she probably thought this was the same, then she realized I took my clothes and toiletries, as well as the Xbox, that's when she began blowing up my phone. I told her that I gave her a chance to be honest and she didn't so there's nothing left to say, she begged and pleaded with me to come home to talk about this in person.
Starting point is 05:26:31 She said she had no idea why I was so upset or what I think she did, she repeated that she loved me and would never hurt me. Just hearing her say that really tore a new hole in my chest. It was always comforting words that I believed without question. Now it's a dull, jagged knife sawing through my heart in the most devastating way, I couldn't handle it, so I hung up. She called back about 40 times before I was ready to answer again, this time she said, did you talk to Karen, her. best friend? I asked why, and she said come home, I don't want to say this over the phone, I agreed and drove around a little longer to get my heart rate back down, then I went home, that conversation went like this. Her, I assume you spoke to Karen. Me, her, well a few weeks
Starting point is 05:27:19 ago while you were at work we went for drinks, a couple of guys started buying us drinks, so we just played along, when we were leaving, one of the guys tried to kiss me, I pulled away immediately and Told him I was married, I felt so bad about it and wanted to tell you, but I'm an idiot and just decided to hide it from you. Karen hooked up with the other guy and gave his friend my number without asking me, he has texted me a few times since, but I have never written him back. Me, can I see your phone? Her, yes. She showed me her phone which was completely empty of texts except for myself, and her mother, she never deletes her texts, so this was new, I looked at her photos which was also
Starting point is 05:28:01 clean, but then I checked the deleted photos and found one of a guy I didn't recognize me, who is this? Her, that's the guy who tried to kiss me. Me, why did you take a picture of him? Her, I was just being stupid. Me, that's not a reason, why did you take a picture of him? Her, I don't know. Me, is that everything you want to tell me, or is there more?
Starting point is 05:28:26 Her, that's all I can think of. Once again, I left, I just. didn't want to be trickle-truthed. I got in my truck and drove away, she ran outside trying to stop me, but I was already out of reach. I went to the park nearby and just sat on my tailgate and ate my lunch trying to figure out what to do next. While there I began remembering other things that I should have been more aware of, things like. I was working a weekend shift and was in bed early, my wife went out to the club with a few of her girlfriends, I woke up at 4 a.m. and she still wasn't home. I called her a few times, but there was no answer. About 30 minutes later she called
Starting point is 05:29:04 me back and asked if I would come and get her. When I picked her up, she told me that they were trying to hail a taxi but had no luck, a couple of guys that her friend knew stopped and offered them a ride, but wanted to stop at home first, when they got to the guy's house. Her married friend went into room with one of the guys, my wife said she spent some time looking for her but then eventually gave up and just had a drink in the kitchen with the roommates while she waited. She claims, she didn't hear her phone when I tried calling, we fought about this, and she was disgusted by her friend's actions. So she cut that friend out of her life, I thought that was over, another time she traveled to visit a close friend in a different city, it was a planned
Starting point is 05:29:43 girl's night, there were four girls all getting drunk and watching movies and their PJs, at least that's what I was told, then she called me around 1 a.m. to say good night. We spoke for about 20 minutes and she repeatedly told me that they were having a great girl's night, then I heard a guy's voice in the background, I asked who it was, and she denied hearing anything at first, then it happened again, loudly, she couldn't deny it, so she was like, oh yeah, X took a couple of guys with her. Everyone here is super pissed about it, she was drunk and three hours away, she left me no choice but to trust her again, we fought about that and why she refused to tell me they were there,
Starting point is 05:30:22 she promised never to put herself in that type of situation again, clearly that didn't stick, after remembering all of those things. And the conversations we had about them, I was ready to give this one last shot, I turned my phone back on and almost immediately it rang, I answered, and she was screaming for me to come home, I drove back to the house, I walked inside and was immediately confronted by her bawling her eyes out, she was sitting on the couch repeating. I'm so sorry. I'm so sorry, I asked her sorry for what. She began rocking back and forth like a crazy person, it took her a good five minutes to catch her breath enough to speak, her,
Starting point is 05:30:59 I lied about the guy who tried to kiss me, me, okay, tell me what happened, her, the four of us actually went back to his place that night, we fooled around, I knew it was more than that. But just hearing her say it made me feel dizzy, it felt like the room was getting smaller and there were a million people speaking into my ears at the same time, I think I was having a panic attack, I went to the bathroom and washed my face in cold water until things returned to normal. Me, what did you do? Her, do you want me to actually tell you? Me, yes.
Starting point is 05:31:32 Her, he fingered me and I gave him a blow job. Me, was that it? Her, yes. Me, I'm not playing this game any longer, you either tell me everything right now, or this will be the last time we'll speak. She began bawling again and took another few minutes before she was able to speak her, we met up again and had sex, I'm so sorry, I love you and will do anything to make up for this. Me, just the one time. Her, if I tell you the truth, please give me a chance to do anything I can to make up for it, please. Me, I'll think about it. Her, it was an affair, we had been
Starting point is 05:32:11 hooking up while you're out of town for work, it's been going on for almost a month now, he is married and they are about to get divorced. Me, does he know you're married? Her, yes. Me, if he's having an affair because his marriage is failing, does that mean you think ours is failing? Is that what you told him? Her, no, I don't think ours is failing, I'm so stupid, I hate myself, please don't leave me,
Starting point is 05:32:37 I can fix this. Me, how? Her, whatever you want. Me, if you were in my shoes, or even his wife's shoes, what would fix this for you? Her, knowing the truth, being able to trust you to mean what you are saying, you can trust me, I screwed up and won't do that again. Me, if you were his wife, wouldn't you want to know the truth? Her, yes. Me, then fix this.
Starting point is 05:33:05 Her, you want me to call her. me if you think that is what you would want she tried calling but never got an answer a few minutes later her cell phone rang it was listed as karen work she looked shocked so i knew that wasn't karen i asked if that was him she said it was i answered and being the coward he is he said oops i must have the wrong number i said no this is the husband of the girl you've been cheating with i'm going to let you speak to her because she has something to say to you, I passed her the phone. Her, I told him everything, he knows the entire truth, we're done, it was just a fling and now you need to never contact me again. I asked to see the phone before she hung up me, what divorce lawyer are you using? Him, I'm not getting divorced. Me, oh, but didn't you tell me wife that you were? Him, no. Me, okay, then can I speak to your wife. I feel she has as much right to know about this as I do. Him, please, man, I didn't know she was married, don't ruin my marriage over a mistake. Me, you ruin mine over a mistake,
Starting point is 05:34:18 it's only fair that I tell your wife. Him, please don't, she's at work right now, I will tell her everything when she gets home, I swear. Me, okay, you do that. That's where I hung up. I asked my wife if she knew where his wife worked in her name, she did, I had my wife call over and ask for her at work, she did get her on the phone and told her to take a seat, this woman said she was just getting ready to leave for the day and she would call my wife back from her car, she did his wife, what's going on? My wife, I have something terrible to tell you and I don't want to cause any accidents, please don't drive. His wife, OMG, did something happen to, his name. My wife, no, no, he's at your apartment right now, I am just letting you know that we have been having an affair
Starting point is 05:35:07 for a month now, I'm coming clean to my husband right now and thought you should be given the same respect. She went silent for about a minute, then said if this is some sick joke, I will find out who you are then she hung up not even ten minutes later my wife got a text from Karen work saying, thanks, you just ruined my life, I grabbed the phone and wrote, back you just ruined four lives and two marriages. Don't forget that this was your fault you piece of shit. for the next hour my wife begged and pleaded with me to stay with her she offered counselling she offered to never leave my side she even offered me sexual favors this was everything that i expected thanks to the comments in here she then said we should go on that vacation her treat we need time away was her reason we need to spend some quality time together because my work schedule has been pushing us apart lately also exactly what i expected her to say she wasn't expecting me to tell her that i went anyway she also wasn't expecting me to tell her that i already have counseling booked for myself she definitely wasn't expecting me to tell her that i busted her on my very own bed i could only imagine she didn't expect me to have a place already lined up to stay
Starting point is 05:36:15 When I told her all of that, she fell to the floor bawling, she started saying how she doesn't deserve to live, she told me I should just kill her right now because she's too terrible to be with anyone. It went on like that for a while, I stayed for a total of four hours listening to her make excuses, then try to hug me or cuddle me, or even blow me if I would just stay and work through this with her. In the end, I called Karen and told her that her cheating friend is suicidal and that she should come keep an eye on her, then I left. It's been almost a full day since that went down and I haven't spoken to her since. She has been calling and texting me all day. Her friends and family have been calling and texting me all day, everyone has a different excuse, or a different plea for empathy. Her father is the only one who wrote me and told me that I need to do what is best for
Starting point is 05:37:05 me and that he will always love me like a son no matter what happens. Reading that was what made me have a good cry for the first time since all of this began. I meet with Sharon, my counselor, tomorrow and a lawyer on Thursday. I think I know where this is going, but until it happens I am just not sure about anything. I'm sorry for the overly long-winded story, it just helps to vent in this way. Again, I really appreciate all of the comments and messages. The people sharing their own stories like this are really helping me feel less broken and giving me more hope. I sincerely appreciate everything you've all said and done for me.
Starting point is 05:37:45 I hope you enjoy this story. Father accused me of destroying his marriage long before my birth, thus he declined to escort me down the aisle as he desired to be with his biological daughter. During the wedding, my mom and dad had my sister, Emily, when they were quite young, which meant she pretty much grew up alongside them in a way. For the longest time, it was just the three of them only. almost like a little team. Since both of my parents have always been highly career-driven, they instilled that same ambition in Emily from an early age. The three of them seemed to share
Starting point is 05:38:21 a sort of mutual focus on success, always striving for more in their careers and making the most of life. But with that kind of focus comes its own set of challenges, and things weren't always as smooth as they might have seemed on the outside. Before I came into the picture, things started to get tough between my parents. Both of them were so absorbed in their work that it began to take a toll on their relationship. My dad, for some reason, started to suspect that my mom might have been having an affair. At the time, they had stopped going on date nights or spending quality time together. So, I guess my dad's insecurities just got the better of him when, in reality, my mom wasn't seeing anyone else.
Starting point is 05:39:04 She was just swamped with work, balancing her demanding job with the responsibility of taking care of Emily in managing the household. The weight of all that must have been exhausting for her. It's no surprise that things between them became strained under all that pressure. One day, my mom collapsed, out of nowhere, in her office. People assumed it might have been due to extreme work stress, however, when she was rushed to the hospital, the doctors discovered that she was three months. pregnant with me. The craziest part. She hadn't even noticed. Between the intense demands of her job, managing the household, and taking care of Emily, it seems the signs of her pregnancy just slipped under the radar. But the real storm came when my dad heard the news. His initial reaction was
Starting point is 05:39:55 an excitement or surprise, it was disbelief and not the good kind. He outright refused to believe that the baby my mom was carrying was his. This accusation hit my mom hard. She was unfairly being accused of something as hurtful as infidelity. They argued bitterly, my mom defending herself, insisting she had never been unfaithful, but it seemed like my dad was too caught up in his own suspicions to listen. Emily, who was old enough to witness everything, has told me that my dad even moved out that same night. He told my mom that he wasn't going to return home until she could prove that I was his child. Well, when the DNA results finally came back, confirming that I was indeed my dad's child, he was dumbstruck. My paternal grandparents were
Starting point is 05:40:45 furious with him after that. They tore into him for being such a terrible husband, for doubting my mom, who had done nothing but remain loyal and carry the weight of their family on her shoulders. They stood by my mom's side, calling out their son for his lack of trust and faith in her. after facing the wrath of his own parents and realizing how deeply he had hurt my mom my dad was left with no choice but to beg my mom for her forgiveness he eventually moved back in for the sake of us but things were never quite the same between them from that point on my mom made it clear to him that the dynamic in their marriage was going to change she had always been the one to go above and beyond taking on more than her fair share of responsibilities both at work and at home But after everything that happened, she had realized just how precious her life was. She wasn't willing to continue carrying that burden alone. She told my dad, in no uncertain terms, that he had to step up around the house.
Starting point is 05:41:48 If he didn't, she was prepared to walk away. It wasn't just a warning, it was a shift in power in their relationship. My dad, who had no choice but to acknowledge his mistakes, had to give in to all her demands. From that point on, things were different. They may have reconciled, but the trust between them had been fractured, and my mom was no longer willing to go the extra mile to hold everything together alone. For this very reason, my dad has always seemed to carry this belief that I was somehow the cause of this fracture in their marriage.
Starting point is 05:42:23 He believes that it was because of me that their marriage was never the same. I know it sounds almost unbelievable childish even, but that's exactly the way he he operates. In his mind, it's as if my existence triggered the unraveling of their relationship like I was the reason he suspected my mom in the first place and the reason their marriage completely changed afterward. Ever since I was born, he's held this bizarre grudge against me and has always sort of ostracized me from his life. It's hard to explain, but my dad is incredibly manipulative in this way. In front of others, he puts on this act he's kind, pleasant, and even affectionate towards me when other people are around. But the moment it's just the two of us or even
Starting point is 05:43:07 just Mom or Emily, his attitude towards me changes completely. He treats me with such coldness, as if I shouldn't even exist. It's like flipping a switch. I have always felt his dislike towards me ever since I was a child. Even my sister, Emily, remembers how distant and neglectful he was when I was born. She's told me stories of how sometimes whenever I would cry, my dad would just let me be, not making any effort to comfort me, hold me, or even acknowledge that I was upset. He would leave all of that to my mom, Emily, or the babysitter anyone but him. It was like he had decided from the start that I wasn't his responsibility, that I was an unnecessary addition to their lives. He has always made me feel like a burden like I didn't belong, and that feeling has stuck
Starting point is 05:43:57 with me for as long as I can remember. The only time he ever seemed to take any notice of me was when I excelled at something, particularly in school. In high school, I became this ardent people pleaser, desperately seeking my dad's approval in the only way I knew how through my achievements. I worked incredibly hard just to get good grades because I knew that was the only thing that would make him acknowledge me. It was like his attention came with a price tag, I had to perform, I had to be exceptional, or else I was invisible to him. It wasn't about love or connection, it was transactional, and I spent so many years chasing that approval, hoping it would be enough to make him see me. But deep down, I always knew that no matter how well I did, I could
Starting point is 05:44:42 never change the way he saw me. As I grew older and went off to college, I slowly started realizing that no matter how hard I worked or how well I performed academically, I would always fall short in comparison to Emily and my dad's eyes. It didn't matter how many good grades I brought home or how much effort I put into trying to please him I was always a distant second to my sister. However, I have never resented my sister over this. Emily and I have always had a great relationship, and I'm so grateful for her. Because of the big age difference between us, she's always treated me almost like her own child. She's incredibly loving, nurturing, and protective of me. Emily has always tried to make sure I felt included, loved, and valued. Although I don't
Starting point is 05:45:31 blame her for any of my dad's behavior towards me, deep down, I do sometimes feel a tiny bit jealous that she gets to have a good relationship with our dad in a way that I never can. Emily and my dad have this close bond, their own special connection that I've always been on the outside of. I think part of me has always yearned for that same kind of relationship with him, but no matter how much my mom pushed my dad to include me, he never really did. He always made me feel like an outsider like I didn't belong in that part of their world. My mom tried so hard to get him to make an effort, but it always seemed like his heart just wasn't in it when it came to me. That hurt more than I can even put into words. Hence, after I graduated from college, I realized I had spent so much of my life running after my dad's attention,
Starting point is 05:46:21 desperately seeking the approval that never came, and it was draining. I was exhausted from always feeling like I wasn't enough like I was chasing something I could never reach. So, I made the decision to stop. I stopped running after my dad, stopped trying to make him see me, and instead turned in I started going to therapy, where I could finally confront all the pain and frustration I had carried for so long. Therapy helped me work through my feelings of abandonment and exclusion, and it allowed me to begin healing. As I focused more on myself, I started putting my energy into things that truly mattered my personal growth and my career. I poured myself into my work
Starting point is 05:47:03 for years. It wasn't easy, and it took time, but I have eventually reached a point where I no longer need my dad's validation as I did before. I have found peace in accepting that I may never have the relationship I always wanted with him. Three years ago, John came into my life, and everything changed for the better. He's charming and tall, and from the moment we met, we just clicked. It didn't take long for us to fall in love, and being with him has made me a stronger and better woman. John has been my rock, always supporting me and encouraging me to grow. What I love most about him is that he knows everything about my family history, all the ups and downs, especially the complicated relationship I have with my dad, and doesn't judge me. In fact, he strongly dislikes my dad, and honestly, I don't blame him.
Starting point is 05:47:56 Whenever John has had to meet my dad during family events, like lunches or gatherings, he usually ignores him, just like my dad has ignored me for most of my life. I think that's his subtle way of standing up for me. If they ever do talk, it's very surface level, with John giving polite but brief one-word answers. My dad has never said anything to me about John's behavior, probably because he doesn't want to acknowledge that John is simply treating him the way he's treated me all these years. A few months ago, John proposed to me, and of course, I said yes. Since then, we've been in full wedding planning mode, excited about this new chapter of our lives together. Both John and I have great jobs, and we've always been on the same page about remaining child-free, so that's given us the financial freedom to plan the wedding of our dreams without worrying about future expenses.
Starting point is 05:48:51 We've been able to set aside a lot of money to make this day a huge celebration, inviting all our family and friends, even those who live far away, to come and be a part of it. We're both really looking forward to having one day where we can celebrate our love and everything we've built together, surrounded by the people who mean the most to us. It feels like the perfect start to the rest of our lives. During the wedding planning, my mom kept insisting that I should ask my dad to walk me down the aisle, which was something I had thought about briefly but had never really felt comfortable with. Given the complicated relationship I've always had with my dad, I just didn't want him to have that role on my special day. It didn't feel right, and the idea of him walking me down the aisle didn't hold the sentimental value it might have for others. Instead, I wanted my uncle my mom's brother to be the one to walk me down the aisle.
Starting point is 05:49:45 My uncle is one of my absolute favorite people in the world, right after my mom and Emily. He's always been such a fun, supportive presence in my life, and I've always felt a special connection with him. He's been there for me in ways that my dad never was, and the idea of having him by my side on such an important day just made sense to me. It felt natural and fitting for him to be the one to walk me into this new chapter of my life. However, when I told my mom that I wanted to ask my uncle to do the honors, she didn't take it well. She went on a bit of a aunt, telling me that it would be insensitive to ask my uncle when my dad was still alive. She was worried about how it would look to the rest of the family, saying that everyone would
Starting point is 05:50:31 find it weird and questionable if I chose anyone but my dad for such a traditional role. I understood where she was coming from to an extent after all. The father walking the bride down the aisle is a long-standing tradition, and to the outside world, it might seem odd or even disrespectful to go against that. But for me, it wasn't about tradition or appearances, it was about choosing someone who had truly been there for me, someone who I felt connected to in a way I never did with my dad. I felt torn between honoring what my mom, and probably a lot of the extended family, expected and staying true to what I wanted for my own wedding day.
Starting point is 05:51:11 However, when my mom kept insisting, I reluctantly gave into my mom's wishes and agreed to ask my dad to walk me down the aisle, even though it wasn't what I truly wanted. I knew it was important to her, and part of me just wanted to avoid any further conflict or drama leading up to the wedding. But when I finally did ask my dad, his reaction was far worse than I had anticipated. Instead of being touched or even considering the gesture, he acted like I had asked him something deeply offensive. He straight up told me that he hadn't even considered walking me down the aisle because, in his own words, he didn't really see me as his real daughter. Hearing those words, while hurtful, wasn't exactly shocking because I'd heard him say similar
Starting point is 05:51:55 things before. I've grown almost numb to his coldness over the years. I just sighed and tried to push forward with the conversation, explaining how mom felt and how much it would mean to her. I thought maybe if I framed it that way how it wasn't even about him or me, but about what mom wanted he might soften or at least agree for the sake of family harmony. But my dad just shrugged, completely indifferent, and went on to argue that the only daughter he ever wanted to walk down the aisle was Emily. For context, Emily has been very clear with
Starting point is 05:52:29 everyone that she plans on remaining single for life. She's refused the idea of marriage entirely, which has apparently been a headache for my parents for a long time, though that's a whole other story. Regardless of her decision. to stay single, the fact that my dad could so bluntly say that he only considered Emily as his daughter for something as symbolic as walking down the aisle really cut deep. He continued by casually suggesting that in his opinion, I didn't really need anyone to walk me down the aisle as it was all just nonsense tradition. It was his way of dismissing the entire thing.
Starting point is 05:53:04 His words only confirmed what I've known all along that I was never going to get the father-daughter moment even during my wedding. I didn't argue much after that. There didn't seem to be a point. I just left the conversation feeling defeated, but not surprised. It was like another reminder of the emotional distance that has always been there between us. After going back home and giving it some thought, I decided to follow my heart and ask my uncle to walk me down the aisle. When I approached him with the request, he was absolutely thrilled.
Starting point is 05:53:38 He said yes immediately, excited. and honored to be a part of such an important moment in my life. His genuine happiness made me feel so reassured about my decision, and I knew it was the right choice. I also spoke to both Emily and my mom about my conversation with my dad and how he had refused to walk me down the aisle. They were both disappointed in him, though not entirely surprised given his behavior over the years.
Starting point is 05:54:05 Emily, especially, was frustrated because she's always been more aware of how poorly my dad has treated me when compared to her. Both of them agreed that if my dad didn't want to be there for me in that way, then asking my uncle was a great idea. Their support meant a lot to me, and it made the whole situation easier to handle. On the day of the wedding, my uncle proudly walked me down the aisle. It was such a beautiful ceremony, and I couldn't have asked for a better person to be by my side. The love and joy in that moment felt overwhelming, and when John and I read our vows, there wasn't a single dry eye in the room. Everyone was so moved by the emotion and sincerity of our words.
Starting point is 05:54:49 It was one of those rare moments where everything felt perfect, like the culmination of all the love and effort we had put into our relationship. My dad attended the wedding, but true to form, he barely interacted with John or me. He didn't come up to congratulate us, and during the family photo sessions, he kept his distance, almost as if we weren't even there. I tried not to let this ruin my day, focusing instead on the people who genuinely cared about me and were happy to celebrate with us. However, it seems that other guests seem to have taken note about my dad's strange behavior towards me because, after the wedding, word has gotten around about how he refused to
Starting point is 05:55:28 walk me down the aisle. I am not sure whether it was Emily, my mom, or my uncle who told people, but whoever it was, they definitely made sure everyone knew the truth. Since then, my dad has been getting an earful from various family members and guests. Apparently, they've been openly criticizing him, calling him out for being a deadbeat father and sarcastically congratulating him for being a horrible father figure. I heard about all of this from my mom when she called to share a laugh about what my dad is currently experiencing. I have to say that it's interesting to see how my dad is finally being held accountable by so many people in the family. I thought eventually this
Starting point is 05:56:10 would pass, however, last week, my dad started to leave me voicemails, asking me if I could clarify to everyone how he was always there for me the best that he could since he has been getting a lot of hate. He wanted me to start telling people that it was me who didn't ask him to walk me down the aisle. Obviously, I refused to do this since this was completely untrue. I was also not going to lie for him or try to fix his image. After a few attempts to convince me, he seemed to give up, so I thought maybe he had accepted the situation and moved on. Again, today, he reached out to me, and this time he demanded that I clear his name because he was now losing relationships with people because of what had been going around since my wedding. He went on to say how this fallout with family members would ultimately affect Emily's future wedding.
Starting point is 05:56:59 He told me that he was starting to get worried that with how things were going for him if Emily ever got married, she might not even ask him to walk her down the aisle, and that my tantrum to not clarify things was ruining everything for him. I was extremely pissed off when I heard this. I mean, my dad hasn't even once apologized to me or acknowledged what he had done to me was wrong. Instead, he was only worried about himself and his relationship with his darling daughter, Emily. He seemed concerned about what she might do or might not do in the hypothetical future. I firmly told him that I wasn't going to give him what he wanted.
Starting point is 05:57:39 I reminded him that since he never saw me as his daughter, as he had made painfully clear to me several times, he had no right to make these demands or even contact me further about it. I firmly told him that I wasn't going to clear his name, and that he needed to deal with this issue on his own. After all, his wrongful actions led to the way everyone now views him, and I wasn't going to clean up a mess that he created. Since the afternoon, he's been bombarding me with messages, trying to guilt-trip me, saying things like how unfair it is that everyone in the family now sees him in a negative light, and how I am making his life difficult for no reason. He's acting as if he's the victim in this whole situation, completely ignoring the years of emotional neglect and hurt he's caused me. It's frustrating. Ida.
Starting point is 05:58:29 Update 1. Thank you to everyone for your kind words. As many of you have rightfully pointed out, for my dad, it's all about appearances, and the fact that his actions might now have consequences for his image. He has never cared about me and he never will. Honestly, this situation has only solidified my decision to distance myself from him permanently. For everyone asking why I didn't do this earlier, it's because, because he wasn't really an important part of my life, and I had pretty much gotten used to not
Starting point is 05:59:00 caring much about him. It was only because my mom wanted me to ask my dad to walk me down the aisle that this whole wound reopened. I thought maybe it would be a chance for reconciliation, but clearly it was a mistake. Update 2, my husband had a talk with my dad today and has asked him to back off. John made it clear to my dad that he agreed with everyone in the family calling him a deadbeat because that is exactly who he is. My husband believes that my dad is a useless figure in my life who has never really contributed anything good. John pointed out to my dad how despite his resentment toward me I had achieved everything in
Starting point is 05:59:38 my life and now that I was married, he was not going to allow anyone to talk to his wife that way. John firmly told my dad that if he had any further issues with me, he should reach out to him instead of bothering me. Since then, my dad has been too afraid. to send me any more texts. Update 3. To everyone who's been asking why my mom and Emily let things slide regarding my dad's treatment of me, I want to clarify that they have always taken my side. Ultimately, while they
Starting point is 06:00:07 never let things slide with him, they also can't fully control my dad's behavior towards me either. Now, coming on to the actual update, I decided to have a conversation with my mom about everything and tell her exactly how I've always felt about my dad. I explained. I explained. I explained, in detail to her how difficult it had been for me growing up with a father who resented me so much, and though I had tried to brush it off for years, now that I was a grown woman and married, I was sick of dad still treating me like trash. I told my mom how he had blamed me since my birth for something that was beyond my control and ultimately, it felt like I had grown up without a father figure all my life.
Starting point is 06:00:47 Hearing this, she teared up and begged for my forgiveness. She apologized for not protecting me more and admitted. that she should have stood up for me better. I also told my mom that although dad had stopped texting me for now, there was no guarantee he wouldn't start pestering me again, so she needed to speak to him and ask him to back off as his words were starting to affect my mental health. In the end, my mom gave me a big hug and assured me that she would address the issue with him immediately. It turns out that she, along with Emily, my uncle, and even my paternal grandparents, staged an intervention for my dad.
Starting point is 06:01:24 From what I have gathered, they all confronted him about how he's been mistreating me for no valid reason. They made it clear that he was entirely in the wrong for blaming me all these years when he should have blamed himself for being foolish enough to doubt his loyal wife. While I don't know the exact details of what was said during that intervention, it must have been pretty serious because my dad's attitude shifted afterward. Following that intervention, my dad reached out to me again, but this time with a half-hearted apology. I am sure he was forced to do this. He acknowledged his wrongs but didn't exactly take full accountability for them. He admitted that, as much as he can't help but dislike me, he's going to keep those feelings to himself moving forward and stop bothering me with it. He then went on to apologize for refusing to walk me down the aisle and promise that he would never
Starting point is 06:02:17 asked me again to clear his name with the rest of the family. I decided to take this opportunity to set a firm boundary with him once and for all. I told my dad that for the sake of my mental peace, I would be cutting him off. I wasn't willing to engage with someone who had hurt me so deeply and repeatedly. He accepted my decision without much pushback. Update 4. It's been seven months since I cut my dad out of my life. Although I still see my family, I make sure to avoid any events where my dad will be present, and luckily, he does the same.
Starting point is 06:02:54 It turns out that four months ago, Emily also cut off her relationship with her dad. She moved to a new city and then blocked him from everywhere. Emily told me that she had always felt bad and guilty over how he had always treated her better than me and had been considering cutting him off for a while. The move seemed to give her the fresh start she needed to break free from him. My mom mentioned how upsetting this was for my dad when he found out that Emily did not want to have a relationship with him any further, but there's nothing he can do about it now.
Starting point is 06:03:27 I have to say these days I feel much lighter and happier. For years, I had carried the burden of trying to earn my dad's approval, of trying to understand why I was never good enough in his eyes. but severing ties with him has been the healthiest decision for me, and it's something I wish I had done sooner. Currently, I have been fully focused on my life, my marriage, and the people who truly love and support me. I hope you enjoy this story. My partner covertly included my harmful relatives in our wedding celebration, even though I had clearly stated that they were not invited. Consequently, I chose not to attend the event and departed. her at the altar because she went behind my back.
Starting point is 06:04:11 I'm a 32-year-old guy, and I was supposed to get married to my fiancé, 28F, this past weekend. We'd been together for four years and engaged for the last one year. For context, I have a very low opinion of my parents and basically no relationship with them. My parents are not good people, they pretty much ruined my childhood. I went no contact with them when I moved out at 18 and hit. Haven T. spoken to them in over a decade. They were never involved in my life milestones, graduations, first job, etc., and that was by my choice. My fiancé knows all of this. From day one of wedding planning, I made it clear to my fiancé that my parents were not to be
Starting point is 06:04:56 invited. She was initially surprised that I wouldn't invite my own mom and dad, but when I reminded were toxic and made my life hell, she didn't push further. I thought she understood it. There was some pressure from her side of the family asking why my parents wouldn't be there, but I firmly told everyone, no, I'm not inviting them, period. My fiancé even told me she supported whatever I decided about that. Fast forward to last week, just a couple days before the wedding. I found out, purely by accident, that my fiancé had secretly invited my parents to our wedding. She planned it as some sort of surprise gift for me. I love it. I love literally only discovered it because I overheard a conversation she was having with her best friend,
Starting point is 06:05:42 who was also her maid of honor. They were in our living room going over last-minute plans, and I walked in at the tail end of them talking. My fiancé's friend asked something like, Are you sure Ops gonna be okay with you know who's showing up? Does he know yet? My fiancé replied, it's a surprise. I think once he sees them, it'll be fine. It'll make him happy on our big day, trust me. I was like, hold up, what? I stepped in and asked, what surprise are we talking about here? They both froze and went silent. Her friend mumbled an excuse about needing to go and left. My fiancé finally admitted that she had invited my parents after all. She thought I'd come around eventually, and that seeing my parents at our wedding, proudly watching me get
Starting point is 06:06:32 married, would be this big heartwarming moment. She said she only did it because she loves me and wanted to make me happy. I did not feel any warm and fuzzy vibes about it. I told her it was a huge betrayal of my trust and asked how she could possibly think bringing them to our wedding without telling me was a good idea. She started getting defensive, saying things like, I only did it because I care about you and they're your family, I figured you'd forgive them on a day like this. She also revealed that she'd been coordinating with my mom behind the scenes for a while to make sure they could come. Apparently, my parents had already accepted the invite and were planning to show up. That was absolutely the last thing I wanted to hear.
Starting point is 06:07:16 We had a massive argument. I won't lie, I was livid. I told her straight up that I had no desire to see those people, especially not on our wedding day, and that she had no right to go behind my back on this. She kept insisting she did it for us and for our future, saying stuff like being estranged from your parents is just so sad. I was trying to fix that. At some point I basically said, if they show up, I won't. She got extremely upset and accused me of overreacting, saying I'd regret it if I didn't at least try to have them there on the big day.
Starting point is 06:07:52 I ended up leaving the house because I was too angry to even look at her. I needed to cool down and think. I crashed at my best man's place that night and told him what happened. He was just as shocked as I was that she went behind my back. I told him I was seriously considering not showing up to the wedding if she insisted on having my parents there. Over the next day or two, we still hadn't resolved anything. My fiancé kept trying to call and text me, but I mostly avoided her. She sent a bunch of messages alternating between apologizing and trying to justify it.
Starting point is 06:08:27 I replied once to tell her I needed space to think. Meanwhile, I heard from a friend that she was in full panic mode and even considered telling my parents not to come at the last minute. But by then I felt so betrayed that I wasn't budging. The day of the wedding, I did exactly what I warned I would do. I did not show up. I bailed on my own wedding. Trust me, I never imagined I'd end up being that guy who knows shows at the altar. But I just couldn't go through with marrying someone who would pull a stunt like that on me,
Starting point is 06:09:01 especially not in front of the people who made my life a living nightmare. I shut off my phone and basically went AWOL. It's a couple days later now. My, would-be wife is frantic, furious, and confused. So is her family. She's been messaging me non-stop, asking how could you do this to me? Why would you humiliate me like that? She genuinely seems baffled about why I refused to go through with the wedding.
Starting point is 06:09:30 From her perspective, I not only embarrassed her but also wasted tons of time and money. From my perspective, she betrayed me on something absolutely fundamental and just assumed I'd swallow it. My personal life is obviously a mess. I feel like she didn't leave me much choice. But I also know that ditching your own wedding is a pretty terrible thing to do, no matter the circumstances. I'd have for this for refusing to go to my own wedding because my fiancé decided to invite the very people
Starting point is 06:10:02 I explicitly wanted to keep away. Update 1 I've read a ton of the comments and messages. A few people did say I was an ass for the way I bailed without a word, and yeah. I get why it was a harsh move. I'm not pretending it was the ideal way to handle things, but given the circumstances I'm finding it hard to fully regret it. A lot of you ask for more info, so I'll clarify a couple things.
Starting point is 06:10:28 Did my fiancé know how bad my parents were? Yes. She may not know every ugly detail of my childhood, but she definitely knows the broad strokes. I've been very open with her over the years about why I cut them off. She knew they were abusive and neglectful. I've even shared some specific examples of what I went through. So it's not like she thought it was a mind. or tiff or something. She was aware that my relationship with my parents was basically non-existent
Starting point is 06:10:59 by my choice. What exactly did my parents do? I won't go into a full trauma dump, but in short, my father was a mean drunk who took out his anger on me literally, and my mom just let it happen, or worse, blamed me for it. There were physical beatings and lots of abuse. After years of that crap, I moved out the second I was legally able and never looked back. They didn't reach out to me, and I sure as hell didn't reach out to them. I built my life entirely without them involved. That's why I used the term toxic, it wasn't one little argument, it was a whole childhood of nightmare fuel. Given that context, you can probably understand why I found my fiancé's decision to invite them completely unbelievable. A lot of you commented that this is a giant red flag,
Starting point is 06:11:49 and even a potential deal breaker, I've been thinking the same thing, to be honest. Anyway, on to what's happened since. I met with my fiancé yesterday to talk, in person. Yes, I finally agreed to face to face, we ended up having a long and extremely emotional conversation. She'd been begging to talk, so we arranged to meet at our apartment. I actually had a mutual friend there as a bit of support for both of us initially. As soon as I saw her, she started apologizing.
Starting point is 06:12:22 She said, I'm so sorry, on repeat at first. She looked absolutely miserable, and honestly neither of us have slept much since the non-wedding. She kept saying she was wrong to go behind my back and that she never meant to hurt me. She told me she loves me and was just trying to do something she thought would ultimately be good for me slash us. I let her talk, but I also made it very clear how badly she messed up. I asked her what on earth made her think she had the right to override my very explicit boundary. Her answer boiled down to, she really thought she could make things better for me by reuniting me with my parents.
Starting point is 06:12:59 She said she hated the idea of us starting our married life with this dark cloud of my family issues still there. She admitted that she knew I'd never agree to invite them, which is exactly why she tried to do it behind my back as a surprise, basically, she assumed I wouldn't cause a scene at the wedding itself once they were there, and that I'd just roll with it in the moment. She also kept saying she genuinely believed I might reconcile with them if the reunion happened in a big positive context like our wedding. To her, it was supposed to be a feel-good, healing moment for everyone. I responded that good intentions or not, what she did was a huge
Starting point is 06:13:36 betrayal. I told her it's not about whether I might ever reconcile, it's about her going behind my back and ambushing me with my abusers on our wedding day. I flat out asked her how she thought it was okay to put her fantasy of a happy reunion above the reality of what I went through. She just kept saying she was sorry and that she was stupid for thinking she could fix something that wasn't her place to fix. We talked, and yes, argued, for a while. She apologized many times, and I do believe she truly regrets how things turned out. But she also kept sort of defending her logic. Like she said, I really did believe it would be for the best in the long run, and that she was picturing me being grateful someday that she brought us back together.
Starting point is 06:14:21 She admitted it was a dumb way to go about it, but in her head she thought maybe I'd be angry at first, but eventually I'd thank her for reuniting me with my parents. She's clearly been watching too many sappy reunion videos online or something. I told her that was one hell of a gamble to make with our relationship on the line. She acknowledged that. Then she asked me if I could ever forgive her and if we could still have a future together. She was clearly distraught by this point, repeatedly saying she loves me and doesn't want to lose me. I'll be honest, I didn't, and still haven't, give her a firm answer on that.
Starting point is 06:14:59 I told her I need more time. I said I just don't know if I can move past this right now. At the moment I'm still staying at my buddy's place, because I'm not ready to go back. home and play happy couple. She begged me to come home, but I told her I can't yet. So yeah, that's where we're at after this talk. No final decisions made. She knows now that what she did was monumentally wrong, and she scared she ruined everything she might have. I'm still really upset in trying to figure out if this is something I can work through or not. We basically agreed to put a pin in any marriage or future plans until I sort out what I feel. Up to
Starting point is 06:15:40 Date 2. A couple days after the talk with my fiancé, I got a call from her mother, my would-be mother-in-law. To say she was not happy would be an understatement. My future Mill basically called to scold me for breaking her daughter's heart and humiliating her. She was very cold at first, she said something along the lines of, I never imagined you would be the type of man to abandon someone at the altar. Our entire family is just shocked that you could do this. She also added to you. that they had a venue full of guests, including my parents, sitting there expecting to see me, and that my no-show caused a huge scene. I mostly let her talk, but I did interject with,
Starting point is 06:16:21 you do realize why all this happened, right? Apparently, my fiancé had told her family the basic reason, i.e. that I was furious about the secret invite to my parents. Her mom was aware, but she definitely downplayed my side. She responded, yes, we know. And for her, and for her, Frankly, we don't understand why you couldn't just put things aside for one day. It was supposed to be a surprise for you, to make you happy. Hearing that really pissed me off. I told Mill that what she's calling one day was supposed to be my wedding, one of the most important days of my life,
Starting point is 06:16:57 and I had made it absolutely clear I didn't want those people there. I said, maybe you don't get it because you have a normal family, but my parents are not suddenly loving just because it's my wedding day. She kind of huffed at that, implying I was being dramatic about my parents. That's when I realized my fiancé might not have fully conveyed to her parents just how awful my upbringing was. So, probably unwisely, I ended up unloading a bit to Mill. I gave her a brief summary of some of the worst things my parents did to me, I even mentioned that my father put me in the hospital once when I was a kid and my mom helped cover it up.
Starting point is 06:17:35 Yeah, that's the kind of parents were dealing with, I'll admit I was pretty heated on the phone, so I didn't hold back on the facts. There was a long pause. Then Mill sort of cleared her throat and said, Well, we only had good intentions. We thought maybe if they came to support you, it would help heal things. No one wanted to upset you. And here's the kicker, she basically admitted that it was partly her idea.
Starting point is 06:18:02 She said she was the one encouraging my fiancé to reach out to my parents all along, because, in her words, we didn't want you to have any regrets. Every child should have their parents at their wedding. I responded that they all should have considered the possibility that I have good reasons for keeping my parents out of my life. I told her, I don't know what my fiancé told you about them, but trust me, if you knew the full story you wouldn't have tried to force a reunion in the middle of my wedding.
Starting point is 06:18:30 She sort of sighed and said, What's done is done. I just wish you would have handled it differently. You could have at least talked to my daughter or to us before disappearing. She also brought up the fact that a ton of money had been spent on the wedding and that my decision not to show up basically flushed it down the drain, at that point I'll admit I got a bit snappy. I told her, none of this would have been flushed down the drain if you and my fiancé hadn't tried to push my parents on me.
Starting point is 06:18:58 You gambled with the wedding and unfortunately you lost. That's not on me. Mill did not like that answer. She got defensive and said they only did what they thought was best, and that I owe it to my fiancé to work this out after all the effort and money, everyone put in. She even implied that if I'm going to throw away the relationship, I should reimburse her family for the wedding expenses. I told her flat out that I'm not paying a penny for that. I already paid for my share of wedding costs, my suit, the grooms men's attire, and half of our honeymoon bookings, which I'm now eating the cost of. her family paid for a lot of the big ticket items like the venue and catering and those were choices they made i said i'm sorry money was wasted truly but maybe consider it a very expensive lesson don't interfere in someone else's family trauma
Starting point is 06:19:52 she was pretty upset at that and insisted it wasn't her intention for things to go this way she backpedaled a bit saying she just wanted her daughter to be happy and have the perfect day i told her that by trying to manufacture her that by trying to manufacture a perfect day while ignoring reality, they ended up with a disaster. That's more or less where the call ended. She wasn't screaming or anything, but she was clearly angry and hurt. I think by the end of it she understood a little better why I reacted the way I did. She did say, I wish we'd known it was that bad, but still maintained that I handled it poorly. We hung up on not great terms. So yeah, fun times.
Starting point is 06:20:33 Now I've got my fiancé's family mad at me on top of everything else. I shot a text to my fiancé afterward to let her know her mom called. She apologized for her mom inserting herself, but said her mom was just trying to understand my perspective. Apparently, Mill was really shocked at what I told her about my childhood. My fiancé hadn't shared those details with her, she said she wasn't comfortable telling her parents all the specifics of my trauma, which I do get. On the financial front, her parents haven't brought up the money issue again to me, at least not yet. I suspect my fiancé and her parents are hashing that out among themselves now. She texted me that she told them the wedding blowing up was her fault, not mine.
Starting point is 06:21:20 Anyway, the main new info here is that it turns out my mill was a big driving force behind the surprise. That doesn't really make things better, but it does make me slightly less angry at my fiancée to know she had her mom chirp. in her ear. Don't get me wrong, I'm still angry with both of them for their actions. But at least now I understand how this insane plan got planted in my fiancé's head. Where does this leave me in my fiancé? Well, we're still in limbo. We haven't seen each other in person since the conversation in Update 1. I've only exchanged a few brief texts. She knows her family's involvement hasn't helped her case. She actually asked if I'd be willing to meet with a couple's counselor or mediator to talk through this. I haven't agreed to anything yet. I'm considering it,
Starting point is 06:22:11 but I'm also still really hurt and honestly not sure if I even want to salvage this. Update 3. A lot of people have been wondering what actually went down at the wedding venue when I didn't show. I was curious about that too, and I finally got the full story from one of my other best friend. He me it was pretty much chaos. The ceremony was supposed to start at 4 p.m. I obviously wasn't there at 4, so everyone just waited, kind of confused. My friend said that at first people thought I was just running late in traffic or something. The bride, my fiancé, was waiting in a side room, and apparently she kept asking the wedding coordinator if I'd arrived. They delayed and stalled for a while, about 30 minutes of maybe he's just held up. At some
Starting point is 06:22:59 some point, my best man figured I wasn't showing, he knew it was a possibility, based on what I'd told him earlier. He went and told the wedding coordinator and my fiancé's father that I likely wasn't coming at all. That's when they finally announced to the guests that the wedding was off. According to my friend, there was an audible gasp from everyone there. My fiancé basically broke down when they told her. Her bridesmaids quickly whisked her away, and her parents had to get on the mic and tell everyone to go home. My friend tried to keep a low profile, but he witnessed a lot of awkward moments. One big one, my parents were indeed there in the crowd. When it became clear I wasn't showing up, they looked completely bewildered. My mom looked absolutely distraught,
Starting point is 06:23:47 and my dad was swearing up a storm. They pretty much hightailed it out of the venue as soon as they realized there'd be no wedding. Apparently my mom kept saying things like, I can't I can't believe he would do this to us, and my dad was yelling that I'd embarrass them and that the whole thing was a disaster. Yeah, because they are the victims here, right? Meanwhile, the guests were all stunned and confused. Many of them had no idea about the behind-the-scenes drama, so rumors were flying. My friend didn't spill any specifics, he's loyal, he just told people it was a private issue and that the wedding was off. the whole thing wrapped up with everyone quietly filtering out.
Starting point is 06:24:28 What a mess. My friends said it was obvious to everyone that my parents were making it all about themselves. They didn't express concern for me or for my fiancé at all, it was just them ranting about being disrespected. That tells you everything you need to know. In a way, this fiasco made me even more sure that I did the right thing by not having them in my life, and by not going through with a wedding under those conditions.
Starting point is 06:24:54 If I had gone ahead and showed up, I would have been standing there getting married in front of two people who were busy playing the victims. No, thanks. After hearing the blow-by-blow from my best man, I'm feeling more resolute about my decisions. Update 4 I decided to finally check some of the messages I'd ignored during the wedding fiasco. As expected, there were tons of missed calls and texts from that day. Among them, I discovered a voicemail from my father. I steeled myself and listened to it.
Starting point is 06:25:28 Wow. It was about two minutes of pure rage. He basically laid into me, shouting that I'd made a fool out of him and my mom. He called me every name in the book. Ungrateful was the mildest of the insults. He said I'd better never even think about coming back after what I pulled and that I humiliated them in front of everyone. It reminded me exactly why I went no contact in the first place. These people haven't changed one bit.
Starting point is 06:25:57 I shared the voicemail with my fiancé. I wanted her to fully grasp the kind of toxicity I've dealt with. I forwarded the audio to her and, after she listened, we had a short exchange. She was horrified. She apologized over and said she feels sick that she ever involved them. Her exact text was, I am sorry. I had no idea it was that bad. You didn't deserve any of that.
Starting point is 06:26:26 She also said my father's voicemail made her absolutely furious, and that she now truly understands why I cut them off. I just replied, yeah. This is what I grew up with. There wasn't much else to say. She then asked if I'd be willing to meet and talk in person whenever I'm ready, no pressure, on my terms. truthfully i think we both know what that conversation will be at this point i've pretty much made up my mind about the relationship i haven't formally broken it off yet but i don't see any path where i can marry her after all this
Starting point is 06:27:01 I haven't told her that outright, yet, because I plan to say it face to face when we meet soon. I feel I owe her a direct and honest conversation to close this out. So yeah. I'll post again after I've spoken with her in person. We're about to have the final where do we go from here talk. I know where I stand. I suspect she does too. This whole thing has been devastating, but one thing it's done is clarify what I need to do.
Starting point is 06:27:31 Update 5. I met with my fiancé in person to talk, and as expected, we decided to end our relationship. The conversation itself was quiet and sad, but there were no fireworks or blow-ups. We sat down together, and I calmly explained that I cannot move forward with the marriage after what happened. I told her I've lost the fundamental trust one need in a partner. She nodded and said she understood. She was clearly heartbroken, but she was. She didn't argue or beg, I think she knew this was coming and that it was ultimately caused by her own actions.
Starting point is 06:28:07 She apologized again, probably the millionth apology at this point. She told me she regrets everything and wishes she could take it back. I didn't rehash the whole issue, I just told her I hope she learns from this, and that I'm sorry things turned out this way. In the end, she handed me back the engagement ring without me even asking. We've divided up any joint items and settled whatever practical matters we needed too. There isn't much else tying us together now. And that's that.
Starting point is 06:28:39 We are officially broken up. It's a grim ending to what should have been a happy story, but it is what it is. For what it's worth, she did say that if she could go back in time, she would have respected my wishes and never contacted my parents. I believe her, but life doesn't give do-overs. I'm going to take some time to focus on myself now, surround myself with supportive friends, maybe look into therapy to work through all this. It's been one hell of a ride. Not the wedding or marriage outcome I hoped for, but I'm at peace with my choice.
Starting point is 06:29:12 I hope you enjoy this story. Discovered my father being unfaithful while my mother was recuperating from a stroke. He departed when I challenged him, and now my parents are in the process of separating while he points the finger at me. for ruining his life. I, 17F, have always been close to my mom while growing up. It wasn't that difficult because my mother is literally the kindest person I know. As far back as I can remember, my mother has literally treated me like her best friend. She has always been a girl's girl so I could share anything with her without the fear of getting judged or reprimanded. We would go shopping together, watch movies and get our hair done.
Starting point is 06:29:53 However, despite her friendly and gentle nature, she didn't let me get away with everything. I still had a curfew, and I knew my limits and respected them. My dad, on the other hand, was completely the opposite. I have always felt like he never wanted to be a father in the first place because he never really spent any time with me even though he was a stay-at-home parent. Apart from dropping me off and picking me up from school, he spent most of his time playing video games inside his room. There were many occasions when my mom would come back home from a day's work to find my dad still playing games without bothering to cook dinner or finish any chores around the house.
Starting point is 06:30:33 This would ultimately lead to fighting with my dad storming out of the house in a fit of rage. It was only when I started to grow older did I realize just how toxic this behavior of his was. My mom would beg him all the time to find a job or help her with chores around the house, but he would make excuses the whole day saying he was playing video games for research, purposes so he could be better at his job if, when he eventually found one. My dad had a computer science degree and according to my mom he initially had a good job during the start of their relationship, but when she got pregnant with me, he had been laid off due to his company downsizing. This is why he had encouraged my mom to get an abortion instead of going through with her pregnancy with me but my mom had refused. They had come to an agreement that while mom would work to
Starting point is 06:31:19 support the three of us, he would take some time off to take care of me and do the chores. around the house just like any stay-at-home parent does. This agreement was always just temporary, and he was supposed to go back to work. However, he never did. When I was six years old, I remember even some of my friends teasing me about the fact that my dad was jobless and how their parents would always make fun of my family behind our backs. It's not just the fact that my dad didn't do anything, but it was also the fact that he started to gain weight and refused to take care of himself. He would always ask one of the native. mother's to drop me off at school because he was too lazy to even wake up early. He would
Starting point is 06:31:59 sometimes forget to pick me up from school and luckily, one of my classmates' parents would drop me off. I would come inside the house to find my dad still playing video games or taking a nap without a single care in the world. I was clearly being neglected and I guess my mother could see that so she packed our bags and decided to leave him. I remember that we had moved into my mom's parents' place for a short while. I remember my dad coming to visit us and trying to convince my mother to not go through with the divorce. Even my mom's parents supported her decision and would warn my dad that he needed to step up otherwise this was it. Luckily, my dad could see the error in his ways and he decided to turn his life over. He started to wake up and go for a run every day in the morning. He would
Starting point is 06:32:46 pick me up and drop me off back at my grandparents' place. On the way, he would have come to conversations with me which made me start to open up to him. On the weekends, he took me to the park where he would teach me to play badminton. For the first time, I started to have a bit of fun while spending time with my dad. I think my mom must have also seen this positive change in him and after a lot of back-and-forth conversations, she decided to move back in with him. Eventually, my dad started to lose weight due to his healthy lifestyle and he also found a job. This job paid him significantly lower than moms, but it was still a good start for him. You would think this was the end of our troubles, but it was actually the start. You see my dad started to come home late
Starting point is 06:33:31 and would be constantly on his phone. If I ever wanted to have a conversation with him, he would ignore me like I didn't exist. He no longer did anything to spend time with me and he was back to being his old, emotionally unavailable self. My mom started to grow more and more suspicious of my dad's behavior. She would try to have a conversation with him, but he would brush off her concerns saying that she was overreacting. But I guess a woman's intuition is never wrong because my mother eventually found inappropriate texts on his cell phone with his personal trainer. My mom absolutely lost her shit and they had a huge fight. My dad was furious at her that she had checked his phone behind his back and kept calling her a backstabber. I think this was the
Starting point is 06:34:16 first time that I saw both my parents screaming at each other at the top of their voices, which absolutely terrified me. Their fight turned physical and accidentally, one of my dad's punches landed on my mom's face, which resulted in a nosebleed. Seeing my mom in pain made me start to cry as I had never seen so much blood and I was scared that my mom might die. As my dad drove us to the hospital, he kept telling me that I was not allowed to tell the truth to anyone and that if the doctors or nurses asked me, I was simply to say that mom hit her face on the door. He warned me that if I told anybody the truth then he would be taken away from us and it would be all my fault. As a child, I didn't want to be responsible for my dad being taken away so I kept
Starting point is 06:34:59 my mouth shut. When my mom recovered, my dad promised her that he would block all communication with his personal trainer and he was going to change his way. Hence my mom never filed a case against him either and they went back to living their life after she got well as if nothing had ever happened. When I was 11, my mom would take me to visit her college best friend, Marie, and her husband, Larry every summer. We would spend a week or two at their cabin, and I always had a lot of fun with Marie's nephews and nieces, who would also come to visit. Dad normally would always stay behind but this one year he agreed to come with us. The first few days went without any incident but one particularly sunny afternoon. I could not take a nap or sit still and read a book so I decided to go
Starting point is 06:35:46 out and take a walk in the woods nearby. I wish I would not have done that because I found my dad making out with Marie. They were not even hiding it and if my mom or Marie's husband would have walked into the woods at that time, they could have easily spotted them. I was so scared after what I saw that I ran back as quietly as I could. I felt like puking as I realized exactly what I had witnessed. I was afraid about what to do as I didn't want my dad to get angry at me, but at the same time, I didn't want to betray my mom. Luckily, I didn't have to suffer in silence for long because Marie's husband, Larry, eventually caught my dad kissing Marie out on the lake. He flew into a rage and gave my dad a few good punches, resulting in a black eye. Later when my mom
Starting point is 06:36:33 found out, she was so furious that she immediately attacked both of them until Larry had to literally hold her down. Mom was particularly disappointed with my dad because she had always thought of Marie as her sister and never imagined they could do something like this. Marie and my dad tried their best to put up a show and apologize. My dad even tried to throw Marie under the bus by blaming everything on her. He told us that Marie had made the first move and that he just got carried away without thinking. They insisted wholeheartedly that it was just a one-time thing, but I was the only one who knew that they were lying. I had seen them kissing before and I could expose them if I wanted to,
Starting point is 06:37:14 but I was too afraid to speak up. I didn't even know if it was the right thing for me to do at that age. Those two scumbags managed to convince Mom and Larry that this would never happen again and that maybe they were just drunk. However, my mom didn't waste any more time and announced that we would be leaving. No matter how much Marie apologized, my mom was done with her and that was the last I ever remember seeing her. To be honest, it's really sad to write about everything that my mom went through with my dad and I have absolutely no idea why she stayed with him after each
Starting point is 06:37:47 indiscretion. I wish she would have left him back then as it would have not really hampered our life in any way. When I was 16 years old, my mother suffered a serious stroke while she was driving. Luckily, although she survived the fatal accident, she was never really the same. Overnight, our lives changed completely as my mother became Bedridden, needing to recover from a spinal injury she sustained in the accident. She couldn't get up on her own or walk properly, and any small movement caused her extreme pain and discomfort. My grandparents took turns coming over and staying with us for those few months to help take care of my mom. I am glad they did because my dad had to work the whole day and didn't want to hire a full-time nurse. I tried to help my mom as
Starting point is 06:38:34 much as I could at that age. Every day, I would come home from school and sit with her for hours, talking to her while she drifted in and out due to her strong medications. I would help change her diapers and would rub her feet. Just after two months, my dad started to complain about how expensive everything was around the house now that mom wasn't working and how mom's insurance was not covering her bills enough. This really pissed me off as I had watched my mom do so much around the house and the one time when she needed us, he was trying to complain. My grandparents offered to help my dad with a few thousand dollars from their retirement fund. In fact, my grandmother even gave my dad some of her jewelry so he could pawn them and use the
Starting point is 06:39:16 money to take care of my however. As the months went by, my dad continued to complain and take money from my grandparents whenever he could. All in the name of taking care of my mom or paying the rent and other bills. I knew the kind of person my dad was hence I started to grow suspicious of him. This is how I noticed that he was chatting a lot with someone on his phone just like he used to do before. It was very easy for me to come up with a plan to check his messages through his MacBook to find out what was happening with him. This is how I discovered that he was in constant touch with a woman named Angie. Obviously, I didn't go through the messages as that would have been highly inappropriate but from their last few messages, it was
Starting point is 06:39:58 clear that my dad was cheating on my mom yet again. This time around the stake was much higher. I could not imagine the heartbreak my mom would feel if she found out about this with the state of mind she already had. I was so angry that I knew I had to take action. I tried to get my dad's phone to delete all their messages and block this woman from his contacts hoping that Angie would never contact him again. Being a naive teenager, I thought this would somehow stop my dad from cheating. But, of course, I got caught when my dad must have seen that Angie was blocked out of nowhere. He knew there was no one else who could have done that on his phone except me. He confronted me, yelling about how I dared to touch his phone.
Starting point is 06:40:42 I tried to hold back, but I could not help and yelled back at him that I was done watching him cheat on my mom all the time. His face turned red with embarrassment. He tried to act all innocent, telling me that I wasn't old enough to understand what was going on and asking me to mind my own business. This infuriated me further hence not only did I tell him that I knew he was cheating on Mom again with Angie, but that I had seen him kissing Marie all those years ago. I told him that I had known since then what a piece of shit he was. My grandmother walked into the living room, looking concerned, to check on us after hearing
Starting point is 06:41:18 our heated argument. She took one look at the tension between us and immediately knew something serious was going on. He started to splutter. He started to splutter. as he explained how this was none of my business and that I was too young to talk to him this way. He tried to gaslight me, insisting that as a parent he deserved respect for me, but I wasn't having it anymore. I had held back my tongue for a long time out of fear, but watching my mom gets sick had terrified me and made me protective. I knew I wasn't going to let him hurt her ever again. I pointed out to him how all my classmates had happy families, and none of their dads had ever cheated on their wives. I was so upset at him that I told him I was ashamed to have a dad like
Starting point is 06:42:00 him and that I wished he was never my father. I mean, I probably didn't even mean it at that time, but I guess this struck a chord with my dad. He asked me if what I was saying was true and I nodded. I told him that I was sick of him behaving this way and that my mom deserved much better than him. My outburst really shook my dad because the very next moment he declared to me angrily that he was done with us. I watched him pack his bags while I stood there feeling both angry and confused about what was happening. My grandmother kept asking him what he was doing, and my dad told her that this is why he never wanted me as kids to ruin everything.
Starting point is 06:42:38 He went on to announce that he had tried his best to be there for my mom since it was a tough time for her, but after seeing me talk this way, he was done with us. He informed us that he didn't want to spend the rest of his life in an unhappy relationship with my mom, so he decided that he would be moving out. He claimed that his girlfriend. Angie loved him very much and he didn't deserve to take any shit from us. My grandmother yelled at him for being pathetic and a deadbeat father, but it didn't bother my dad much as he had already made up his mind. The last image I remember of my dad was watching him walk out of the house with his bags and never even turn around to bid goodbye to us.
Starting point is 06:43:17 Everything happened so fast that I did not even have time to react to the situation. I knew I had spoken my truth but watching my dad walk out on us was still hard on me. Honestly, I had never imagined that he would actually leave. I burst out crying and blamed myself for making him move out. However, my grandmother assured me that it wasn't my fault. She said my dad was just a loser who had been looking for reasons for a long time to leave us and that this had nothing to do with him. I found this hard to believe because it was me who had shouted at him.
Starting point is 06:43:51 I was so upset that I had not even realized that I would have to break the news to my poor mom. I started to cry even more as I didn't want to break her heart and hamper her recovery in any way. We waited for my granddad to arrive so we could together talk with my mom and gently break the news to her. Surprisingly, my mother took the news a lot better than I expected. She looked shocked and tried to call my dad several times, but he never answered. After a few minutes of processing her emotions, I guess she must have seen the fear in my eyes because she then asked me to come closer so she could hug me. She reassured me that I had nothing to worry about and that she had always known he was a coward.
Starting point is 06:44:33 I broke down on her arms and apologized to her for everything, but she told me that she had no idea how much pain I had held back all these years just to protect their feelings. She promised that we would be fine without him. I was a bit relieved that she wasn't blaming me like I thought she would because I clearly blamed myself and felt extremely guilty for what had happened. Over the next few months, my mother focused on recovering while my grandparents moved in with us to take care of my mom full-time. They were an immense help and I could go to school every day knowing that my mom was being
Starting point is 06:45:05 well taken care of. I decided to get a part-time job by tutoring a few students which helped me bring in some money. It wasn't a lot, but I wanted to help my grandparents as much as I could while my mom recovered. Throughout all this, my dad never called us even though I tried to get in touch with him several times and sent a few texts apologizing to him. It felt so surreal and painful that my own dad didn't even care enough to check on us. When my mom finally recovered and was able to walk and move around just like her old self, it felt like a miracle. Our doctors informed us that she was completely okay and I still am so grateful to God that my mom is back to normal.
Starting point is 06:45:46 The last months have been draining mentally and physically, to say the least. After my mom recovered, the first thing she did was find a divorce lawyer to start the process of divorcing my dad. Now, if you're wondering why my dad hadn't filed for divorce yet despite moving out, it was clear that he didn't want to pay any child support or health insurance. He knew my mom wasn't well, so he was delaying it as long as possible. possible. My mom, however, was finally done with him. When she got the papers, she tried to get in touch with him so she could mail them to him. This is when my dad, after months and months of no contact, reached out to my mom yesterday and asked her if she was serious about divorcing him
Starting point is 06:46:27 after reading all her text messages. My mother informed him that this was indeed very serious and she was getting a divorce from him one way or the other. As you can guess, my dad, being a low life, started begging my mom during their phone call to not divorce him. He told her that his girlfriend had broken up with him just a few weeks after he left us. He claimed that he had been living alone in a motel, trying to save face in front of us since he was too scared to return. He went on to tell my mom that he always imagined that after she recovered, she would contact him and they could have an honest conversation with each other. He went on to say that he never imagined that she would actually go ahead and file for divorce. He begged her to think this through with a cool
Starting point is 06:47:12 mind, but my mom firmly told him that if he did not sign the papers, then she would take him straight to court. He kept arguing and I don't know if he ended up agreeing or not. However, since then, my dad has sent me several messages and voicemails blaming me for everything. I have listened to two of his voicemails where he is clearly yelling at me that I ruined his life and that I am to be blamed for his divorce. He goes on to say how he wishes I was never even born. I have shown all these things to my mom who is furious and has told me that he is just a manipulator who refuses to accept his own mistakes. However, I can't help but feel a bit guilty since I somewhat agree with him. I wanted to write my story on Reddit today to ask if
Starting point is 06:47:56 anyone here blames me as well, just like my dad does for their divorce. I'd offer not controlling my anger that day which made my dad walk out on us. Has anybody else gone through this? My mom loves me a lot so she might be trying to not blame me in order to protect me from the truth. I don't want to be the reason for her unhappiness, so please be honest in the comments. Update 1, I have been crying while reading all your comments. I cannot imagine that there are so many strangers out there who have been hurt just like I have and for the first time, I don't feel alone. It's so strange to read everyone's story about their own dysfunctional family because I always thought everybody else's life was perfect. I guess everyone has their own story. Also, some of you
Starting point is 06:48:42 have actually blamed me for my parents' divorce and even though thinking about it, still makes me feel guilty. After reading so many stories, I agree that it was better for me to speak my mind to my dad rather than keep it all in and pretend that he was a good person. I never forced my dad to cheat and I never asked him to leave us so that decision is completely on him. Also, just to clarify just in case it wasn't clear earlier, I am glad that my parents are divorcing. I want my mother to be happy and I think this time she has really made up her mind. For those who are asking, if the house belongs to my mom, it doesn't. We live here on rent and after all the expenses for her treatment, she doesn't have any assets left. So, she won't
Starting point is 06:49:25 lose anything in the divorce with my dad. Update 2. It's been a month since I last updated and a lot has happened since then. First of all, my dad showed up at our doorsteps after so many months to apologize to my mom. He looked like he had a rough couple of months and had even grown a thick beard. At first, my grandparents refused to let him in, but my dad kept apologizing, telling them how he just wanted one last conversation with mom. My mom let him in and he started to apologize to her for everything. He broke down as he explained to her how he had time to think these last few months and had realized how my mom was the perfect woman for him and someone he should have learned to cherish a long time ago. He told her how Angie was not even half of the woman she is and
Starting point is 06:50:11 he discovered this only when he moved in with her. He had met her online and had thought that he would have his fairy tale relationship, but it was quite the opposite. They fought a lot and eventually Angie kicked him out in the middle of the night leaving him homeless. He knew he could not return back home, so he started to live out of a motel. He would often spend his evenings drinking alone, which would then make him late for work the next day. He explained how he could not keep up with his job and had been laid off a few weeks ago. My dad broke down as he begged my mom that he was done with his ways and that he was going to change. I know this all sounds emotional but knowing how shitty my dad is, I could not help
Starting point is 06:50:52 but burst out laughing. Even his tears looked fake and forced. My mother was also not having it and she smiled and asked him to stop putting on a show. She shoved the divorce papers in his face and told him that he needed to sign them right then and there so she could file them. My dad began to refuse, but my grandparents made it clear that they would investigate his finances and take legal action against him for taking thousands of dollars from them, as well as their jewelry. They were adamant that he couldn't have spent all that money on us and that he must have spent some on his girlfriend. My mom assured him that the more he dragged the case, the more lawyer's fees he would have to pay since we had more than enough proof of his abuse towards us.
Starting point is 06:51:34 My dad had the audacity to turn to me and ask if I was happy with what I had done. He shook his head in disgust, suggesting I should have kept my mouth shut that day. Hearing this, I started to laugh at this absurdness, while my mom yelled at him for being an entitled jerk trying to manipulate his way out of the mess he created. I pointed out to him that he had cheated on his wife multiple times, yet now he was trying to blame me for his actions. My laughter seemed to irk him even more, and he glared at me, muttering curses under his breath. My grandfather forcefully handed him a pen and asked him to sign the papers and leave our house.
Starting point is 06:52:13 It was refreshing to see my entire family stand up against my dad. In the end, he had no choice but to sign. My mother promised me that this would be the last time I ever saw my dad, as she did not want him to come near me and further traumatize me. Update 3, Hey guys, it's been a few months since I updated anything here. My parents have finally gotten a divorce. Although it wasn't smooth, I'm just glad that my mom and I are free of him. My dad has been ordered by the court to pay for my college expenses until I graduate,
Starting point is 06:52:47 which I think is a good lesson for him since he has hardly ever done anything for me. My mom is much healthier now and has started to regularly exercise to keep a check on her health. To everyone asking why my dad kept blaming me, I have to say that my dad clearly knew how good he had it with my mom and was afraid of losing a dependable partner like her. Instead of being an adult about it, he decided to blame me for absolutely no reason. I see that more clearly now, and I'm even more glad that I spoke my mind to him all those months ago. My grandparents have finally moved back into their place after months of living with us to take care of mom. We visit them every weekend as I have grown every attack.
Starting point is 06:53:28 to them. Mom has started looking for a new job while I'm still tutoring. We may not have a lot right now, but we both agree that we feel much freer than before. I listened to some of your advice and have made up my mind to go for therapy when I go away to college. I have also started journaling which is surprisingly helpful. Thank you to everyone who has stuck by me these last couple of months and offered their support and encouragement. Your kindness and understanding have helped me go through this difficult period, and I am truly grateful. I won't be deleting my post as I had thought to do earlier because if there's anyone else out there going through what my mom and I experienced, I want them to find this post.
Starting point is 06:54:09 I hope it brings them comfort to know that things eventually get better with time.

There aren't comments yet for this episode. Click on any sentence in the transcript to leave a comment.